proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
industry_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n from_o corruption_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o compare_v of_o copy_n but_o we_o can_v thence_o argue_v that_o the_o text_n be_v adulterate_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o from_o this_o compare_v and_o vie_v of_o copy_n we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentic_a one_o and_o we_o may_v far_o add_v with_o the_o same_o excellent_a author_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o indeed_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v then_o such_o have_v be_v since_o much_o more_o such_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v that_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o body_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o or_o mâ—â—â—ny_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o not_o all_o thâ—â—_n sincere_a number_n will_v have_v detect_v the_o corrupt_a again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ciâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o everything_o material_a yea_o that_o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a to_o establish_v we_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v open_o read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o constant_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v beside_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o know_v and_o familiar_a that_o whenever_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v they_o can_v present_o observe_v it_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o a_o theologico-politic_a late_a tractate_n have_v bring_v divers_a objection_n against_o the_o usual_a tradition_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o with_o any_o success_n this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o civil_a to_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o profane_a one_o for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o clear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v as_o that_o any_o other_o write_n be_v put_v out_o by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v nor_o can_v these_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v that_o civility_n to_o these_o sacred_a book_n which_o even_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v do_v for_o when_o both_o â—hese_n oppose_v these_o book_n you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o question_v the_o author_n but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o act_v with_o high_a prejudice_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o from_o their_o impotent_a and_o malicious_a cavil_n we_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o all_o considerable_a change_n and_o depravation_n his_o providence_n not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v impregnable_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o do_v this_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o never_o take_v these_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v among_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o malachi_n have_v do_v prophesy_v they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o his_o time_n and_o according_o receive_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n book_n divine_o inspire_v 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v after_o malachi_n time_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d last_o prophet_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o emphatical_a call_v scripture_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v back_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d those_o write_n which_o be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n nor_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o holy_a scriptuâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a write_n they_o werâ—â—_n write_v after_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o diviâ—â—_n inspiration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_o second_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o they_o say_v give_v they_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o oracle_n of_o goâ—_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o authentic_a language_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o such_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o jewiâ—_n church_n so_o not_o by_o the_o christian_a one_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_o quote_v the_o canonical_a book_n never_o quoâ—â—_n any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o inspire_a write_n otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v cite_v some_o one_o passage_n at_o least_o out_o of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n as_o you_o may_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o go_v before_o therefore_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v be_v of_o that_o number_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_a writer_n again_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o these_o write_n as_o divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o search_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v only_o the_o jew_n canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 19_o origen_n recite_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o reckon_v viz._n two_o
not_o authentic_a as_o true_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o compile_v all_o the_o laudable_a thing_n and_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o have_v even_o praise_v the_o brahmin_n and_o gymnosophist_n and_o ransack_v the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n excellent_a and_o observable_a yet_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o essenes_n who_o far_o outdo_v all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a neither_o strabo_n nor_o tacitus_n nor_o justin_n nor_o aristaea_n who_o have_v particular_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o nay_o josephus_n a_o jew_n and_o who_o in_o his_o two_o book_n against_o apion_n have_v heap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v nothing_o there_o though_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o he_o have_v something_o in_o his_o other_o write_n of_o this_o famous_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a and_o deny_v there_o be_v essenes_n before_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n again_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o thucydides_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o josephus_n against_o apion_n though_o this_o author_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v himself_o desective_a in_o the_o like_a case_n suetonius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v his_o relation_n with_o the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o considerable_a thing_n he_o have_v omit_v sundry_a matter_n which_o be_v very_o obvious_a let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n what_o if_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a historian_n who_o have_v relate_v the_o roman_a act_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o famous_a census_n or_o tax_n in_o augustus_n time_n what_o though_o the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o historian_n though_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o historian_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worth_a record_v if_o then_o some_o matter_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o other_o history_n we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o which_o be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n there_o be_v many_o peculiar_a historical_a passage_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o they_o which_o none_o else_o speak_v of_o tacitus_n and_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o other_o have_v narration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o credit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n record_n although_o no_o gentle_a historian_n say_v a_o word_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v this_o before_o of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o record_n the_o same_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v some_o passage_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o of_o the_o galilean_n and_o herodian_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o be_v a_o considerable_a sect_n as_o be_v note_v before_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v then_o that_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o very_a approve_a author_n no_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a relate_v every_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v all_o christ_n do_n in_o their_o write_n for_o one_o of_o they_o who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o close_v his_o gospel_n thus_o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o both_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a historian_n conceal_v or_o misrepresent_v some_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o out_o of_o design_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o historian_n and_o offer_v this_o instance_n we_o read_v in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n the_o character_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o devout_a man_n of_o all_o the_o jewith_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v a_o retire_a people_n and_o give_v to_o husbandry_n that_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a like_o those_o primitive_a christian_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n or_o like_o the_o colidei_n or_o culdee_n among_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o devout_a worshipper_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o libre_fw-la offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o compose_v their_o mind_n whole_o to_o 2_o severe_a sanctity_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n for_o their_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o self-denial_n that_o 7._o their_o bare_a word_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o they_o than_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o avoid_v all_o swear_v count_v it_o far_o worse_o than_o perjury_n that_o they_o ibid._n be_v generous_a despiser_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o affright_v and_o trouble_v other_o and_o that_o they_o vanquish_v all_o torment_n and_o persecution_n with_o fortitude_n and_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v with_o honour_n and_o repute_n they_o judge_v it_o â—o_o be_v better_a than_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o true_a but_o admirable_a character_n of_o that_o people_n and_o both_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o people_n as_o jewish_a essene_n and_o josephus_n neckon_v they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o excellent_a character_n or_o all_o of_o it_o at_o least_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o but_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n philo_z then_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o comtemplative_a life_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o describe_v the_o essenes_n writ_v in_o praise_n of_o these_o jewish_a christian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n and_o conduct_n of_o st._n mark_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n settle_v a_o church_n here_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n ecclesiaâ—t_fw-la st._n jerom_n that_o church_n say_v he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n judaize_n and_o therefore_o philo_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n to_o describe_v their_o excellent_a order_n life_n and_o institution_n for_o this_o reason_n this_o author_n be_v number_v by_o that_o father_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o encomium_n of_o these_o christian_n who_o live_v thus_o religious_o under_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 16._o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o say_v what_o philo_n write_v of_o the_o essenes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v discipline_v under_o st._n mark_n epiphanius_n and_o chrysosâ—om_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n baronius_n hold_v they_o be_v old_a christian_a monk_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a christian_n breed_v up_o as_o disciple_n under_o that_o holy_a man._n this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o use_v no_o
now_o agree_v to_o that_o parchment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheepskin_n dress_v be_v long_o before_o the_o emulation_n between_o ptolomee_n and_o eumenes_n who_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ambitious_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a library_n but_o when_o this_o quarrel_n arise_v ptolomee_o forbid_v paper_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o eumence_v cause_v parchment_n to_o be_v make_v in_o great_a abundance_n than_o before_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o paper_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o parchment_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v copy_v out_o at_o first_o into_o it_o that_o proverbial_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writing-materials_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v membrana_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o book_n make_v of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o of_o old_a use_v to_o write_v in_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o wear_n of_o phylactery_n which_o be_v piece_n of_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n whereon_o they_o write_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o of_o all_o parchment-writing_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v strict_a observer_n as_o well_o as_o admirer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n some_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o parchment_n show_v that_o the_o bible_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v have_v be_v usual_o and_o of_o old_a transcribe_v into_o those_o very_a material_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n roll_v up_o their_o sacred_a write_n whence_o their_o book_n be_v call_v megilloth_n volumina_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o egyptian_a paper_n which_o be_v thin_a and_o weak_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o rolling_n but_o a_o long_a and_o broad_a skin_n or_o parchment_n will_v endure_v this_o without_o tear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a report_n and_o notion_n among_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o famous_a rabbi_n jonathan_n to_o say_v in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o deut._n 31._o 24._o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o parchment_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v original_o write_v in_o parchment_n not_o on_o paper_n and_o the_o talmud_n often_o mention_n this_o parchment-writing_a as_o a_o know_a thing_n it_o be_v rational_a then_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o these_o holy_a record_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o though_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o sufficient_a author_n that_o other_o material_n of_o old_a be_v use_v as_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la leave_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a bark_n or_o coat_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v but_o few_o word_n yet_o parchment_n be_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a matter_n on_o which_o they_o write_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o compose_v a_o whole_a book_n which_o confute_v f._n simon_n be_v notion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o paper_n which_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n so_o search_v a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v but_o discern_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o he_o know_v that_o charta_n writing-paper_n be_v not_o general_o use_v till_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n as_o 11._o pliny_n himself_o acknowledge_v who_o quote_v varro_n for_o this_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o paper_n make_v of_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la be_v find_v out_o in_o egypt_n in_o that_o monarch_n reign_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o write_v upon_o leave_n of_o tree_n on_o wax_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v this_o ingenious_a author_n conceit_n about_o the_o fasten_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o not_o fasten_v of_o these_o parchment_n together_o whence_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transposition_n and_o misplace_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n happen_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o heretofore_o they_o write_v upon_o sheet_n or_o leave_n roll_v together_o one_o over_o another_o round_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o these_o be_v not_o well_o join_v together_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o misplace_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o because_o their_o order_n be_v alter_v this_o may_v be_v partly_o true_a and_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o sow_v or_o other_o way_n to_o fasten_v the_o leave_n or_o sheet_n to_o the_o stick_n of_o wood_n about_o which_o they_o be_v roll_v or_o to_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v the_o order_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o that_o their_o book_n be_v sufficient_o fasten_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o our_o book_n be_v now_o a_o day_n than_o his_o new_a discovery_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o trade_n of_o book-binding_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o moses_n or_o ezra_n day_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o write_v sheet_n and_o scroll_n be_v loose_a and_o not_o well_o tack_v together_o he_o wilful_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o roll_n or_o continue_a sheet_n or_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v separate_v as_o our_o write_n be_v now_o he_o be_v antiquary_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o from_o what_o he_o have_v read_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o book_n or_o volume_n their_o fix_v the_o sheet_n of_o parchment_n at_o one_o end_n by_o sow_v or_o fasten_v the_o first_o sheet_n between_o two_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n their_o join_v the_o several_a sheet_n together_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o parchment_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v be_v so_o close_o and_o firm_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discern_v the_o seam_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v join_v their_o roll_v they_o up_o close_o and_o their_o keep_v they_o in_o safe_a repository_n for_o they_o have_v place_n on_o purpose_n for_o all_o valuable_a book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a yea_o scarce_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o scroll_n or_o sheet_n which_o be_v not_o little_a one_o as_o he_o suggest_v but_o of_o a_o considerable_a size_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n much_o less_o lose_v for_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o many_o of_o these_o scroll_n be_v embezzele_v and_o lose_v and_o thence_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a but_o we_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o depretiate_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o exalt_v he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o give_v we_o this_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o have_v no_o small_a stock_n this_o make_v he_o attempt_v by_o these_o paper-proof_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o parisian_a critic_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v his_o singular_a commendation_n that_o he_o be_v no_o furious_a bigot_n but_o be_v moderate_a and_o discreet_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o that_o dote_v not_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o transposition_n which_o you_o sometime_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v chief_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a writer_n study_v not_o exactness_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o write_v than_o upon_o the_o due_a order_n and_o marshal_n of_o it_o they_o
for_o a_o fir_n and_o other_o for_o a_o turpentine-tree_n and_o pererius_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n fancy_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wood_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o tree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o divers_a kind_n but_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o signification_n eolah_n and_o allah_o and_o allon_n ezek._n 6._o 13._o josh._n 24._o 26._o isa._n 6._o 13._o according_a to_o different_a interpreter_n be_v render_v not_o only_o a_o oak_n but_o a_o elm_n a_o alder-tree_n a_o turpentine_n a_o lime_n or_o teil-tree_n a_o pine_n a_o chestnut_n what_o kind_n of_o tree_n algummim_a or_o almuggim_n 1_o king_n 10._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 8._o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v yea_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v coral_n which_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v a_o tree_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o 23._o grotius_n have_v warn_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o rabin_n especial_o the_o latter_a one_o in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n what_o particular_a kind_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v shittim_n of_o which_o you_o read_v so_o often_o in_o exoduâ—_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a wood_n by_o the_o lxx_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cedar_n other_o the_o pitch-tree_n other_o box_n but_o jerom_n and_o theodotion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o white-thorn_n or_o a_o tree_n very_o like_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o very_a excellent_a and_o choice_a wood_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o building_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v for_o of_o shittim_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 25._o 1._o josh._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o english_a translator_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v they_o not_o so_o for_o animal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o those_o region_n and_o because_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o several_a name_n of_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a creature_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unintelligible_a whether_o the_o hebrew_n bedolach_n bdellium_n gen._n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o gum_n or_o a_o pearl_n be_v dispute_v pliny_n and_o diascorides_n mention_n bdellium_n as_o wood_n or_o a_o tree_n and_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n other_o and_o particular_o 1._o josephus_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aromatic_a gum_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o some_o odoriferous_a tree_n the_o jew_n general_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n but_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o crystal_n other_o a_o jasper_n and_o other_o of_o they_o a_o carbuncle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n bochart_n and_o some_o other_o modern_n tell_v we_o that_o bedolach_n be_v not_o bdellium_n or_o any_o other_o precious_a stone_n but_o a_o margarite_n a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v usual_o fetch_v up_o in_o that_o maritime_a part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v call_v havilah_n in_o the_o forementioned_a text._n and_o to_o corroborate_v this_o opinion_n he_o further_o add_v that_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v numb_a 11._o 7._o of_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_n i._n e._n white_a which_o be_v the_o singular_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o pearl_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o word_n for_o mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a i_o will_v mention_v only_o one_o viz._n nophek_n the_o first_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o second_o order_n of_o those_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n this_o be_v render_v by_o st._n jerom_n a_o carbuncle_n by_o onkelos_n a_o emerald_n by_o some_o interpreter_n a_o topaz_n and_o by_o other_o a_o ruby_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o the_o other_o word_n whereby_o other_o stone_n be_v signify_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o buxtorf_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o precious_a stone_n in_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n say_v a_o 20._o learned_a hebrician_n about_o these_o among_o all_o interpreter_n whether_o christian_n or_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o musical_a instrument_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v employ_v many_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n but_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n viz._n to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o divers_a thing_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v which_o sometime_o beget_v a_o misunderstanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n of_o different_a sense_n but_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a in_o hebrew_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o word_n to_o express_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o septuagint_n have_v insert_v several_a hebrew_a word_n into_o their_o version_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o express_v they_o in_o greek_a their_o signification_n be_v so_o doubtful_a hence_o also_o some_o proper_a name_n be_v translate_v by_o these_o interpreter_n as_o appellative_n which_o be_v do_v also_o sometime_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o those_o name_n be_v seem_o and_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n no_o other_o than_o appellative_n however_o the_o dubious_a meaning_n of_o they_o prompt_v the_o translator_n to_o take_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v any_o blemish_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v not_o indispensable_o require_v of_o we_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o difficulty_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o many_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o unparalleled_a antiquity_n of_o they_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o they_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o all_o other_o book_n we_o may_v rational_o gather_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n at_o least_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v before_o any_o other_o write_n be_v extant_a if_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o difficult_a term_n that_o it_o abound_v with_o now_o we_o can_v not_o then_o have_v a_o more_o convince_v argument_n of_o its_o be_v exceed_v ancient_a than_o its_o be_v dark_a in_o some_o place_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o write_n let_v we_o reverence_n and_o admire_v its_o matchless_a antiquity_n and_o congratulate_v our_o own_o happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o the_o first_o and_o old_a record_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v go_v on_o then_o still_o with_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o show_v in_o other_o particular_n the_o dubious_a import_n of_o some_o word_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n and_o attempt_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o coin_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o hebrew_n measure_n be_v either_o of_o application_n or_o
true_a philosopher_n there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o athens_n where_o aristides_n themistocles_n miltiades_n pericles_n photion_n alcibiades_n and_o several_a other_o be_v as_o celebrate_v philospher_n as_o commander_n and_o captain_n they_o be_v renown_v for_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o great_a valour_n and_o conduct_n as_o wife_n man_n they_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o skilful_a ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o other_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n want_v not_o this_o double_a advantage_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a government_n and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o both_o his_o learning_n and_o contemplation_n be_v reduce_v into_o exercise_n he_o by_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v but_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o well_o govern_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n like_o caesar_n afterward_o who_o be_v both_o scholar_n and_o soldier_n the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o arms._n the_o great_a variety_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o make_v he_o universal_o know_v and_o sit_v he_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n david_n be_v a_o like_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o another_o he_o be_v like_o moses_n a_o shepherd_n a_o courtier_n a_o king_n favourite_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o favour_n a_o fugitive_n a_o warrior_n a_o ruler_n a_o prophet_n a_o writer_n this_o difference_n of_o scene_n render_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a actor_n this_o diversity_n of_o state_n furnish_v they_o with_o political_a wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a enable_v they_o to_o act_v so_o laudable_o in_o those_o public_a station_n to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a historian_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o such_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o and_o various_a stage_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v personal_o engage_v in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v we_o count_v it_o a_o good_a qualification_n in_o those_o that_o pen_n history_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o what_o they_o describe_v thus_o dictys_n cretensis_n if_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o write_v the_o trojan_a war_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v serve_v thucydides_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n be_v present_a at_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o peloponnesian_a war_n and_o see_v and_o know_v much_o of_o it_o xenophon_n be_v both_o historian_n and_o captain_n and_o know_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o transmits_n to_o posterity_n diodorus_n siculus_n as_o he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n travel_v a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o relate_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o go_v into_o africa_n julius_n caesar_n commentary_n which_o name_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o modesty_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o best_a history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o military_a act_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o fight_v and_o write_v his_o battle_n be_v transcribe_v into_o his_o book_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o ink_n be_v equal_o free_a his_o sword_n and_o his_o pen_n be_v alike_o famous_a josephus_n accompany_v titus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v himself_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o war_n he_o write_v polybius_n travel_v to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o see_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o procopius_n set_v down_o what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o belisarius_n at_o the_o war_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v herodian_a writ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o exacter_n knowledge_n of_o their_o action_n suetonius_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n who_o life_n he_o write_v among_o the_o modern_a historian_n comines_n guicciardine_n sleidan_n thuanus_n be_v commendable_a on_o this_o account_n they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v themselves_o actual_o concern_v in_o many_o of_o they_o now_o if_o these_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o deliver_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o qualify_v on_o that_o account_n for_o historian_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o our_o divina_fw-la writer_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v he_o describe_v those_o battle_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a and_o record_v those_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o share_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n cavil_n who_o think_v it_o a_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o he_o so_o often_o record_v his_o own_o action_n and_o deportment_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v well_o nay_o can_v not_o be_v true_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n commend_v his_o write_n and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n we_o think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o iosephus_n life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d book_n concern_v himself_o nor_o of_o st._n augustine_n confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n nor_o of_o cardan_n or_o junius_n or_o bp._n hall_n who_o write_v their_o own_o life_n nor_o of_o montaign_n who_o in_o one_o book_n more_o especial_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_a and_o relate_v his_o own_o temper_n study_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o moses_n because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o this_o rather_o advance_v their_o credit_n among_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o both_o because_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o man_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o entire_a faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v relate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a be_v evident_a from_o those_o passage_n which_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o write_n where_o his_o own_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o folly_n be_v register_v where_o his_o unseemly_a wrath_n and_o passion_n where_o his_o gross_a unbelief_n and_o distrust_v of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n especial_o and_o several_a other_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o applause_n and_o vain_a glory_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compose_v his_o own_o panegyric_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o future_a age_n you_o see_v he_o choose_v the_o contrary_a and_o record_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o as_o for_o that_o aphorism_n of_o machiavelli_n he_o that_o write_v a_o history_n must_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n it_o be_v here_o disprove_v and_o consute_v moses_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a historian_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o his_o be_v the_o latter_a capacitate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o impartial_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o especial_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n have_v a_o practical_a sense_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v this_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n
in_o that_o country_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o moreover_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v â—_o the_o chaldean_a language_n because_o he_o relate_v those_o â—â—ings_n here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babyâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n which_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d better_o express_v than_o in_o this_o tongue_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n so_o call_v because_o â—heir_v write_n be_v of_o a_o smaller_n bulk_n be_v account_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o 18._o one_o book_n and_o according_o st._n stephen_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o amos_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 42._o the_o first_o of_o these_o holy_a seer_n be_v hosea_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jaroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o both_o prophecy_n he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n whole_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o be_v by_o he_o peculiar_o style_v sometime_o joseph_n sometime_o ephraim_n at_o other_o time_n samaria_n bethel_n jacob_n and_o israel_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v call_v by_o he_o benjamin_n and_o sometime_o jerusalem_n his_o main_a design_n and_o business_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o flagitious_a practice_n of_o that_o degenerate_a people_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o foretell_v their_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o withal_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o beget_v a_o unfeigned_a remorse_n and_o penitence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o favour_n all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o most_o ravish_a ardency_n affection_n and_o zeal_n as_o to_o the_o stilâ—_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o obscure_a of_o the_o great_a prophet_n so_o hosea_n be_v of_o these_o minour_n one_o but_o this_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v countervail_v by_o that_o rich_a treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o and_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o ample_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o search_v into_o it_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n both_o of_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o writer_n joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n though_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n who_o be_v set_v immediate_o before_o he_o so_o st._n jerom_n theodoret_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n think_v he_o foretell_v the_o come_n up_o of_o a_o northern_a army_n viz._n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v north_n of_o judea_n though_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n and_o other_o such_o mischievous_a and_o devour_a infect_v mention_v ch_n 1._o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o prophet_n predict_v the_o horrid_a devastation_n dearth_n and_o famine_n in_o judea_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o they_o i_o be_o for_o join_v both_o these_o interpretation_n together_o for_o i_o see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o prophetic_a one_o to_o express_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o occurrence_n by_o the_o same_o word_n here_o be_v then_o a_o double_a army_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o invade_v judea_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o also_o that_o of_o noxious_a vermin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o just_a penalty_n and_o infliction_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a plenty_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v whereupon_o he_o most_o warm_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n enjoin_v a_o fast_a and_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mâ—rcy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o yea_o from_o the_o expectation_n or_o rather_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v brief_o but_o most_o admirable_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o direful_a judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o seasonable_a form_n and_o rule_n of_o devotion_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o a_o calamity_n amos_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v a_o herdsman_n in_o tekoa_n a_o little_a country-town_n a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a off_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n the_o people_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o which_o end_n he_o bold_o remonstrate_v against_o the_o cry_v sin_n which_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o but_o especial_o against_o idolatry_n oppression_n wantonness_n and_o incorrigibleness_n he_o spare_v not_o those_o of_o judah_n but_o frank_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o carnal_a security_n sensuality_n injustice_n confident_a boast_v and_o he_o scare_n both_o of_o they_o with_o frequent_a threaten_n and_o menace_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o plumb-line_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o syrian_n the_o philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o conclude_v with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o restore_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v son_n of_o nebat_fw-la so_o that_o he_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n and_o joel._n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v add_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n v._n 1._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n vzziah_n reign_n obadiah_n prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o single_a chapter_n and_o be_v partly_o a_o divine_a invective_n against_o the_o merciless_a edomite_n who_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o captive_a israelite_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o babylon_n and_o who_o with_o other_o enemy_n their_o confederate_n invade_v and_o wrong_v these_o poor_a stranger_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ravage_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v partly_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n some_o think_v this_o obadiah_n be_v he_o that_o be_v king_n ahab_n steward_n who_o hide_v the_o prophet_n then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v before_o these_o other_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o we_o may_v rather_o adhere_v to_o st._n ierom_n opinion_n who_o go_v upon_o this_o rule_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o ionah_n prophecy_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o ninevite_n as_o obadiah_n to_o the_o edomite_n and_o relate_v how_o that_o prophet_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o nineveh_n but_o disobedient_o travel_v another_o way_n be_v discover_v by_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_v by_o a_o whale_n which_o after_o it_o have_v lodge_v he_o three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o its_o belly_n disgorge_v he_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n whereupon_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o past_a danger_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n and_o embassy_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v he_o and_o arrive_v at_o that_o great_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o assyria_n he_o according_a to_o
historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o book_n then_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o write_n which_o those_o author_n abovenamed_a write_v be_v not_o lose_v as_o some_o imagine_n â—â—t_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o be_v parâ—_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n this_o answer_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n or_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o several_a prophet_n viz._n samuel_n nathan_n gad_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o foresay_a objection_n be_v whole_o remove_v by_o it_o then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 19_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 41._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 34._o or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o objector_n mention_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o very_a sober_a writer_n not_o only_o foreigner_n but_o of_o our_o own_o country_n that_o these_o book_n be_v real_o lose_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v any_o argument_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n because_o these_o book_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a neither_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v divine_o indict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_n yea_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n have_v this_o useful_a distinction_n 38._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v he_o write_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n with_o historical_a care_n and_o diligence_n other_o thing_n they_o write_v as_o prophet_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n this_o then_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a because_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n not_o as_o inspire_a person_n but_o as_o mere_a historian_n some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hereby_o render_v imperfect_a because_o these_o be_v not_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o or_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n those_o of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o always_o mean_v be_v not_o then_o pen_v beside_o that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o be_v additional_a write_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o write_v by_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v and_o consequent_o though_o they_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o impair_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n as_o whitaker_n willet_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o foreigner_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o book_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strong_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o very_o consistent_o may_v do_v because_o they_o hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a this_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n proceed_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n which_o be_v translate_v a_o book_n but_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o than_o a_o rehearsal_n or_o commemoration_n of_o something_o a_o brief_a narrative_n or_o memoir_n a_o set_n down_o any_o thing_n in_o write_v as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a place_n num._n 5._o 23._o josh._n â—8_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o esth._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 30._o 8._o jer._n 32._o 12_o 14._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a genealogy_n as_o gen._n 5._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n so_o st._n matthew_n begin_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 1._o 1._o i_o e._n his_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n he_o descend_v from_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n from_o saphar_n numerare_fw-la recensere_fw-la whence_o siphra_n or_o ciphra_n a_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o most_o language_n some_z not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v fancy_v that_o a_o great_a many_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n be_v embezzle_v because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v such_o formal_a book_n as_o those_o of_o jehu_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n now_o belong_v to_o the_o bible_n this_o arise_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v general_o any_o short_a kind_n of_o write_v or_o memorandum_n this_o with_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v will_v solve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n afore_o allege_a as_o to_o the_o common_a objection_n concern_v the_o loss_n of_o solomon_n book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o some_o call_v they_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o solomon_n write_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n and_o speak_v of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o learned_o discourse_v of_o these_o several_a subject_n upon_o occasion_n and_o speak_v such_o a_o number_n of_o proverb_n here_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o book_n then_o but_o 2._o suppose_v he_o commit_v these_o disquisition_n and_o discourse_n to_o write_v and_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o may_v be_v consume_v when_o nabuchadnezzar_n burn_v jerusalem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v imbezzle_v afterward_o yet_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o universal_a history_n of_o vegetable_n from_o the_o cedar_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n in_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n appertain_v to_o philosophy_n and_o may_v indeed_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o royal_a society_n and_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o questionless_a be_v full_a of_o admirable_a philosophy_n according_a to_o that_o great_a and_o matchless_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o thus_o far_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o write_n be_v great_o but_o none_o but_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o though_o i_o must_v suggest_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o complain_v for_o they_o neither_o for_o it_o may_v be_v these_o book_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v extant_a till_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o be_v peruse_v and_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v gain_v they_o so_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a especial_o as_o to_o aristotle_n because_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a plagiary_n and_o burn_v or_o otherwise_o make_v away_o those_o write_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o notion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a we_o have_v these_o book_n of_o solomon_n extant_a still_o in_o those_o forename_a author_n we_o read_v his_o natural_a history_n concern_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o thousand_o proverb_n which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v not_o write_v down_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v we_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o we_o have_v those_o proverb_n which_o the_o holy_a
be_v great_a moral_a and_o religious_a qualification_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o agreeable_a inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n man_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o different_a party_n can_v agree_v whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o blame_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o herein_o these_o person_n themselves_o be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o this_o disagreement_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o sacred_a writ_n arise_v not_o whole_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o as_o some_o will_v suggest_v but_o from_o man_n deprave_a mind_n and_o passion_n wherefore_o our_o main_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v one_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o wilful_a prejudice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n most_o perverse_o quote_v psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o misapply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o he_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n have_v learn_v to_o cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o evil_a design_n viz._n to_o uphold_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n what_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o 27._o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o their_o constant_a practice_n be_v to_o strain_v and_o distort_v these_o sacred_a write_n to_o construe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o a_o echo_n speak_v what_o they_o please_v their_o great_a work_n in_o consult_v and_o turn_v over_o this_o volume_n be_v to_o find_v something_o they_o may_v misinterpret_v for_o their_o own_o ends._n their_o affection_n to_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o assert_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a and_o then_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o back_o it_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n these_o person_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o depraver_n of_o truth_n who_o as_o hexaâ—m_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v we_o their_o character_n do_v not_o accommodate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o wi_n this_o gloss_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o man_n corrupt_a fancy_n be_v as_o menâ—al_a m._n luther_n have_v express_v it_o like_o strain_v milk_n through_o a_o colesack_n it_o blacken_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o submit_v not_o their_o thought_n and_o conception_n to_o this_o sacred_a standard_n who_o compel_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o private_a opinion_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o put_v a_o text_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o intend_v not_o of_o miserable_o torture_v it_o that_o they_o may_v force_v it_o to_o confess_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v these_o person_n shall_v be_v reminded_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o distort_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o design_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o natural_o bear_v and_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o crime_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n inform_v we_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o nature_n and_o dare_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinister_a imagination_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n but_o let_v they_o attend_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n diatrib_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o perverse_a mind_n will_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o divine_a write_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o level_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o where_o we_o can_v solve_v some_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o learnede_a head_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n as_o 15._o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n mention_v in_o eccles_n 12._o 6._o i_o understand_v not_o say_v castellio_n i_o scarce_o understand_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v impudent_o rash_a who_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o understand_v one_o single_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o its_o part_n say_v psalmos_fw-la luther_n i_o own_v it_o that_o i_o be_o so_o blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n amos_n 5._o 26._o say_v the_o syr._n great_a selden_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n and_o spirit_n have_v swell_v some_o with_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o according_o they_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o supercilious_a manner_n to_o impose_v their_o crude_a sense_n upon_o other_o not_o crave_v but_o command_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v propound_v these_o bold_a man_n forget_v what_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o matter_n to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o so_o dark_a and_o hide_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a search_n study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o remain_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o socrates_n say_v of_o heraclitus_n write_n what_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a may_v we_o with_o more_o reason_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a duty_n to_o lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o to_o exercise_v humility_n which_o will_v capacitate_v we_o to_o understand_v even_o those_o great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n when_o we_o have_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o frequent_a study_n search_v into_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o deâ—ilements_n of_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o quick_a brain_n a_o subtle_a head_n and_o a_o nimble_a wit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o a_o religious_a practice_n to_o man_n of_o pollute_a conscience_n and_o profane_a manner_n the_o scripture_n seem_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o to_o those_o of_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a and_o clear_a these_o qualification_n render_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o a_o sunbeam_n what_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o write_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o alcoran_n let_v none_o touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a may_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n be_v write_v on_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_o for_o a_o pure_a life_n be_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o these_o write_n a_o wonderful_a measure_n of_o
import_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o something_o be_v most_o commoâ—â—ly_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o disposal_n as_o be_v either_o by_o covenâ—â—_n or_o testament_n hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n especial_o among_o the_o lawyer_n the_o latter_a sense_n prevail_v and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperial_a institution_n and_o other_o law-book_n translate_v into_o greek_a we_o may_v here_o join_v both_o sense_n together_o for_o what_o god_n have_v agree_v to_o by_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o testament_n now_o we_o must_v prove_v both_o these_o i._n e._n we_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o testament_n otherwise_o we_o can_v build_v nothing_o upon_o they_o here_o then_o i._o i_o will_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o all_o theology_n ii_o after_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n iii_o i_o will_v advance_v yet_o far_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o and_o concise_o make_v use_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a writer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o topick_n which_o be_v not_o common_o yea_o which_o be_v very_o rare_o and_o by_o the_o by_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o i_o will_v pursue_v very_o large_o and_o full_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n be_v in_o common_a with_o those_o that_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v at_o another_o time_n but_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o propound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o fit_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a one_o i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o vs._n the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o be_v either_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o other_o write_n which_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o choice_a thing_n which_o entertain_v our_o mind_n be_v the_o excellent_a moral_a notion_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o the_o result_n of_o improve_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n but_o here_o be_v beside_o these_o notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a decree_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n these_o and_o several_a other_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v no_o common_a and_o obvious_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tower_a and_o lofty_a hide_a and_o abstruse_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o god_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o pitch_n any_o serious_a and_o think_v man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o peculiar_a turn_v and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o these_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o write_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o though_o some_o other_o book_n dictate_v religion_n and_o piety_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o they_o be_v take_v original_o from_o this_o one_o exact_a standard_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v to_o we_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o advantageous_a representation_n the_o most_o exalt_a idea_n which_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n give_v of_o they_o these_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o and_o eminent_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o breathe_v the_o most_o consummate_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o advance_v holiness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v protrept_n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n better_o and_o even_o to_o render_v we_o *_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o display_v the_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o with_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n we_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o bless_a result_n of_o it_o it_o will_v marvellous_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n especial_o of_o god_n unspotted_a holiness_n it_o will_v tincture_n our_o mind_n with_o religion_n it_o will_v pervade_v all_o our_o faculty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o dismiss_v it_o 3._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o prophecios_fw-la and_o prediction_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o i_o reckon_v another_o internal_a argument_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n be_v there_o of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v and_o according_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n here_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o noah_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n where_o be_v foretell_v thing_n that_o happen_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n viz._n the_o european_n especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o other_o conquest_n gain_v the_o possession_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o shem._n again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o
or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
reason_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o romanist_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o external_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o will_n exceed_o corroborate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o through_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v first_o write_v in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o incomparable_a treasure_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v untouched_a and_o inviolable_a at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v unaltered_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n busy_a agent_n to_o corrupt_v they_o yea_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o next_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o book_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n we_o may_v add_v the_o marvellous_a success_n which_o have_v attend_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v maugre_o the_o attempt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o wave_v this_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o divine_a but_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n by_o external_n testimony_n than_o i_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n for_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n from_o the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o these_o witness_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o the_o same_o book_n and_o author_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o write_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o that_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshuâ—_n judge_n ruth_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n thâ—_n one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o king_n though_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o foâ—â—_n great_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_n these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n who_o testimony_n be_v very_a authentics_n here_o yea_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a writing_n that_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o they_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n by_o ezra_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o doctor_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v till_o ezra_n day_n by_o the_o great_a synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n he_o undertake_v this_o good_a work_n he_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o disperse_a book_n before_o name_v and_o after_o he_o have_v review_v they_o he_o public_o own_v and_o solemn_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a may_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_a but_o some_o add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v over_o in_o a_o new_a character_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o consequent_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o especial_o the_o latter_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n character_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v first_o write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o ezrd_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n he_o write_v â—he_v sacred_a volume_n over_o in_o assyrian_a or_o chaldee_n letter_n and_o neglect_v the_o old_a hebrew_n one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v they_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o this_o character_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o walton_n modern_a writer_n be_v gain_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o character_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v samaritan_n but_o that_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v assyrian_n and_o of_o quite_o another_o sort_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o find_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o opinion_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o dream_n of_o those_o who_o design_n to_o disparage_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_a be_v impair_v because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o old_a bible_n be_v in_o samaritan_n letter_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a hebrew_a character_n this_o be_v like_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v invent_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o which_o afterward_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o discredit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o its_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v it_o be_v probable_a some_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o this_o be_v groundless_a and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v very_o large_o and_o convince_o prove_v by_o the_o famous_a hebr._n buxtorf_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n especial_o the_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cabala_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o notâ—_n rabbin_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_a jeâ—â—_n as_o aben_n ezra_n r._n solomon_n r._n ben_n maimon_n &_o â—_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v very_o competent_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d this_o case_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v several_a of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a persuasion_n as_o picus_n mirandula_n f._n juniâ—_n skikkard_n postellus_n with_o those_o three_o eminent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o country_n nic._n fuller_n broughtâ—â—_n lightfoot_n if_o you_o consult_v these_o they_o will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o primitive_a one_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n impartial_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v belieuâ—_v from_o what_o i_o find_v assert_v by_o writer_n on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o character_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o cubit_n and_o shekel_n the_o sacred_a and_o common_a and_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o even_o sometime_o in_o transcribe_v the_o bible_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o they_o this_o i_o think_v may_v reconcile_v the_o dispute_n among_o writer_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v
religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o find_v it_o sole_o on_o scripture_n this_o be_v uncertain_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o hebrew_n text_n aim_v at_o but_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o prosecute_v their_o aim_n and_o design_n this_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v general_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o home_n learned_a protestant_n who_o hauâ—_n handle_v this_o subject_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o note_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o offer_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o do_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n time_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o before_o be_v evident_a because_o first_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o know_a fault_n and_o offence_n especial_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n as_o when_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n when_o he_o correct_v they_o for_o some_o that_o be_v lesser_a nay_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o not_o reprove_v for_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o act_n 13._o 27._o &_o 15._o 21._o and_o commend_v rom._n 3._o 2._o beside_o christ_n â—endâ—_n his_o auditor_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o read_v it_o and_o â—earch_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v cautionâ—â—_n they_o against_o it_o again_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n constant_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o those_o very_a write_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o book_n be_v not_o corrupt_v else_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o and_o â—â—ed_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o every_o particular_a book_n as_o authentical_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o manifest_v because_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o those_o that_o succeed_v christ_n and_o hiâ—_n apostle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o write_n now_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n after_o chriâ—â—_n the_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n begin_v though_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v present_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v far_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o so_o corrupt_v they_o if_o they_o change_v the_o text_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o maintain_v some_o error_n of_o they_o the_o alteration_n will_v especial_o have_v be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o you_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v there_o purposely_o change_v caaru_n into_o caari_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o masorite_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o right_a read_n if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n on_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v let_v it_o remain_v without_o any_o marginal_a correction_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o add_v a_o keri_n to_o the_o ketib_n i._n e._n instead_o of_o carri_n sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o the_o text_n they_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n caaru_n foderunt_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o caaru_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n this_o the_o masoretic_n note_v here_o testify_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n and_o latin_n but_o the_o place_n be_v by_o chance_n corrupt_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o two_o vowel_n jod_n and_o vaughan_n and_o not_o out_o of_o design_n for_o then_o the_o masorite_n jew_n will_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o that_o other_o word_n caaru_n they_o pierce_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n suffering_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v it_o from_o rabbi_n ben_fw-mi hajim_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o masora_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v see_v caaru_n they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v be_v in_o the_o text._n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n into_o the_o text_n and_o so_o reconcile_v the_o textual_a and_o marginal_a read_n this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o chaldee_n version_n which_o render_v the_o place_n thus_o they_o do_v bite_v or_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n as_o if_o the_o original_a run_v thus_o caaru_n caari_fw-la foderunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo._n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n about_o this_o text._n however_o not_o only_o from_o this_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o adulterate_a this_o text._n and_o among_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o adulterate_v you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o great_a concern_v oâ—_n the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v altogether_o unaltered_a i_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v great_a everywhere_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v they_o all_o i_o know_v some_o have_v infer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n from_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o that_o and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n give_v a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o difference_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o various_a readins_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n considerable_a and_o of_o moment_n it_o touch_v not_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o several_a copy_n the_o same_o historical_a passage_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n record_v the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o same_o doctrine_n law_n and_o precept_n set_v down_o and_o that_o without_o any_o vary_a so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_a write_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o
and_o twenty_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v these_o express_a word_n read_v these_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o study_n and_o meditate_v only_o on_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n to_o we_o thou_o then_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o her_o bound_n and_o order_n but_o acknowledge_v and_o study_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a â—â—â—stament_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n as_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n athanasius_n amphiloâ—â—us_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gâ—â—gory_n the_o great_a basil_n chrysostom_n testify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d book_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o receive_v now_o be_v the_o canonical_a booâ—â—_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v so_o by_o the_o first_o christiâ—â—_n those_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n râ—t_n jerom_n hilary_n disow_v as_o uncanonical_a 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o two_o latter_a especial_o 〈◊〉_d very_o positive_a eustock_n jerom_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o twenty_o just_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alâ—phabet_n and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d say_v indeed_o that_o some_o make_v they_o four_o and_o twâ—â—ty_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o account_n for_o they_o reckâ—â—_n ruth_n and_o lamentation_n separately_z but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v theâ—_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n so_o psalm_n hilary_n giu_v we_o the_o just_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thirty_o nine_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n in_o our_o bibles_n to_o father_n wâ—_n may_v add_v synod_n and_o council_n as_o that_o antieâ—â—_n one_o of_o laodicea_n convened_a a._n d._n 364._o which_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o these_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v afterward_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 680._o express_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o old_a laodicean_n council_n and_o particular_o this_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n viz._n because_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o 20._o 2_o esdras_n 6._o 40._o and_o some_o thing_n be_v vicious_a as_o in_o 2_o maccab._n 14._o 42._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o the_o romanist_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o quote_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o father_n st._n augustin_n they_o say_v own_v they_o beside_o that_o two_o pope_n viz._n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o gelasius_n take_v those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a into_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o council_n which_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o those_o more_o authentic_a and_o general_a council_n which_o i_o produce_v nor_o must_v that_o one_o single_a father_n who_o they_o name_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o mention_v the_o pope_n bear_v a_o great_a name_n among_o our_o adversary_n but_o they_o be_v but_o two_o and_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o council_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o if_o they_o lie_v such_o great_a stress_n on_o a_o pope_n i_o can_v name_v they_o one_o and_o he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a they_o ever_o have_v viz._n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o 17._o declare_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wâ—_n may_v set_v this_o one_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v great_a enough_o against_o the_o other_o two_n beside_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o they_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v as_o part_v of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n by_o iâ—â—dorus_n damascen_n nicephorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n hâ—go_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o greâ—â—_n repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v viz._n 4._o that_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n canon_n those_o also_o of_o tobias_n juditâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabeâ—â—â—_n baruch_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o thâ—_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a council_n father_n and_o writer_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o see_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reject_v some_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o own_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o admirable_o make_v good_a in_o bishop_n cousins_n history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o aâ—ter_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o count_v the_o apocrypha_n write_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o give_v great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o contain_v many_o historical_a truth_n and_o furnish_v we_o witâ—_n matter_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a truth_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecâ—lesiasticus_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v we_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o rank_v they_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o profane_a author_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o frequent_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n i_o question_v not_o why_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v to_o be_v make_v canonical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o some_o church_n read_v public_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o their_o kind_a useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n proverb_n jerom_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o she_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o concern_v these_o write_n our_o church_n say_v well_o quote_v st._n jerom_n for_o it_o 6._o she_o do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o several_a weighty_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a standard_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o write_n aught_o not_o to_o be_v
number_v among_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v authentic_a so_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v viz._n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a testimony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o historical_a write_n that_o be_v extant_a nay_o the_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o write_n beside_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o other_o write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o above_o aâ—â—_n other_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o divine_o inspire_a write_n the_o church_n witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a and_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testify_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a authority_n to_o they_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n writes_z down_z and_o testiâ—ies_n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n and_o he_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v these_o by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n decree_n or_o order_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o clerk_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n so_o the_o church_n record_v and_o keep_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v presix_v to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o book_n and_o author_n themselves_o namely_o their_o be_v inspire_v and_o indeed_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a in_o make_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o disow_v as_o a_o great_a falsity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v one_o good_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o know_a say_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n and_o frequent_o quote_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v very_o that_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o good_a father_n rely_v on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o know_v and_o honest_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v assert_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o several_a of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n this_o be_v the_o external_n testimony_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v usual_a heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_a lawgiver_n to_o attribute_v their_o law_n to_o some_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n intend_v thereby_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o god_n himself_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o sacred_a law_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n manifest_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n especial_o of_o pagan_n these_o confirm_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o enoch_n translation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o time_n the_o universal_a flood_n the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o have_v propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o choose_v out_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n chief_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a which_o i_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n i_o consider_v then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n but_o of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o vouch_v by_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v most_o considerable_a the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o these_o witness_n there_o be_v other_o there_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o foreigner_n and_o adversary_n these_o full_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o confirm_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o profess_a heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o these_o latter_a as_o profess_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a concern_v attest_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vouch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o here_o than_o i_o will_v distinct_o proceed_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o sacred_a volume_n
it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n record_v there_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n among_o some_o pagan_a nation_n whither_o offender_n flee_v for_o protection_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o those_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o numb_a 35._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hence_o we_o read_v that_o cadmus_n when_o he_o build_v thebes_n found_v a_o place_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o criminal_n to_o repair_v to_o and_o romulus_n at_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n erect_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n to_o fly_v to_o further_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o the_o new-moon_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o athenian_n and_o other_o grecian_n concern_v the_o first_o rom._n plutarch_n be_v very_o positive_a and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o hesych_n proverbial_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n among_o they_o show_v that_o they_o solemn_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month._n the_o roman_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o of_o 1._o ovid_n vendicat_fw-la ausonias_fw-la junonis_fw-la cura_fw-la calendas_fw-la and_o these_o new-moon_n festival_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o horace_n more_o than_o once_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 45._o turâ—â—bus_n all_o which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n i_o can_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o latin_a jubilare_fw-la and_o jubilatio_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o varro_n and_o other_o old_a roman_n which_o signify_v great_a rejoice_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n of_o 11._o jubilee_n a_o time_n of_o exceed_a gladness_n be_v the_o year_n when_o servant_n and_o debtor_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o possession_n which_o occasion_v great_a rejoice_v and_o i_o can_v propound_v more_o instance_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o several_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o heathen_a worshipper_n shape_v new_a strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n they_o â—ead_a or_o hear_v of_o there_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a usage_n be_v corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v add_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n this_o one_o more_o which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o pronounce_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o shadow_n type_n and_o symbol_n dark_a representation_n and_o mystical_a rite_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o teach_v religion_n and_o morality_n by_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a here_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v any_o where_o else_o unless_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v on_o because_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o certain_a that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n begin_v after_o moses_n but_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a 7._o kircher_n who_o without_o â—â—y_a hesitation_n aver_v that_o the_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n be_v imbibe_v from_o the_o hebrew_n nay_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o now_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v those_o who_o conjecture_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a philosophy_n be_v collect_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o mosaic_a religion_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o principle_n and_o a_o ingenious_a 4._o french_a author_n have_v late_o prove_v that_o their_o zoroastres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pythagâ—rick_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o figure_n and_o number_n in_o dark_a and_o symbolical_a precept_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a hebrew_n write_n the_o platonist_n book_n concern_v god_n the_o genii_n the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o stuff_v with_o many_o error_n and_o superstition_n discover_v a_o great_a resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bible_n deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n eusebius_n particular_o insist_o on_o this_o and_o derive_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n hence_o both_o he_o and_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n say_v of_o plato_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o greek_a moses_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n be_v obscure_a and_o mystic_a in_o their_o style_n and_o way_n of_o deliver_v their_o notion_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o often_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v that_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o philosophize_v among_o those_o pagan_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v enigmatical_a but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o style_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n as_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n thales_n anaxagoras_n parmenides_n empedocles_n democritus_n socrates_n beside_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n before_o name_v agree_v with_o moses_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o several_a particular_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n in_o his_o poem_n compend_v they_o have_v pronounce_v many_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n profess_v this_o may_v give_v light_n to_o what_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n tell_v solon_n timâ—â—o_n yoâ—_n grecians_z say_v he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o antiquity_n of_o art_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n among_o you_o that_o be_v antient._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v borrow_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a mosaic_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o from_o this_o the_o heathen_n take_v they_o though_o sometime_o they_o express_v it_o in_o different_a term_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o mosaic_a record_n and_o in_o many_o instance_n show_v the_o derivation_n of_o gentile_a philosophy_n principles_n practice_n and_o usage_n from_o those_o sacred_a write_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o record_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_a and_o profane_a author_n concern_v this_o great_a lawgiver_n moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v still_o in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o they_o their_o author_n and_o penman_n be_v attest_v by_o profane_a writer_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o what_o these_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o his_o write_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o his_o name_n mosheh_n exod._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n philochorus_n thallus_n appion_n cite_v by_o gent._n justin_n martyr_n by_o manethon_n and_o numenius_n allege_v by_o 4._o origen_n and_o 6._o eusebius_n by_o lysimachus_n and_o molon_n quote_v by_o i._n josephus_n by_o chalcidius_n sanchoniathon_n justin_n pliny_n in_o porphyrius_n moses_n be_v place_v by_o i._n dioâ—orus_n the_o sicilian_a in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o famous_a lawgiver_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o law_n from_o mercury_n and_o why_o from_o mercury_n perhaps_o because_o some_o chronologer_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o great_a mercurius_n style_v trismegistus_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o moses_n or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v about_o his_o time_n but_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_a book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nephew_n to_o another_o mâ—râ—urius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v atlas_n the_o famous_a astrologer_n and_o he_o it_o be_v belike_o that_o flourish_v in_o moses_n time_n whâ—â—â—â—_n if_o i_o
be_v only_o poetic_a flourish_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o any_o real_a thing_n the_o fix_v this_o on_o my_o mind_n keep_v i_o from_o run_v into_o those_o extravagancy_n which_o some_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n with_o which_o their_o fable_n be_v stuff_v allude_v to_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n in_o true_a history_n i_o attend_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o i_o see_v come_v so_o near_o to_o scripture_n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o mere_a poetic_a flash_n and_o foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o short_a i_o have_v always_o tread_v where_o there_o be_v some_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o foot_n and_o i_o have_v omit_v several_a particular_n which_o other_o insist_v upon_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v so_o sandy_a a_o bottom_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o blame_v i_o for_o indulge_v of_o fancy_n in_o this_o present_a undertake_n where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o abundant_a instance_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n assert_v the_o way_n oâ—_n communicate_v scriptural_a truth_n and_o historieâ—_n to_o the_o pagan_n viz._n by_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o other_o nation_n by_o their_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o travel_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o studious_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n how_o the_o sacred_a truth_n but_o especial_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v viz._n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o be_v transmit_v to_o barbarous_a people_n by_o length_n of_o time_n by_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n by_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o affectation_n of_o mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n by_o the_o grecian_a humour_n of_o invent_v and_o romance_v by_o man_n be_v timorous_a by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n by_o aâ—_n averseness_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o dangerous_a to_o insert_v the_o holy_a text_n into_o their_o write_n what_o design_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o falsity_n iâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o not_o withstand_v all_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v this_o discourse_n but_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o violence_n oppose_v it_o i_o be_o oblige_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o fortify_v it_o by_o reason_n i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o my_o opinion_n be_v build_v and_o give_v you_o a_o rational_a account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heathen_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o by_o show_v you_o how_o they_o come_v by_o these_o tradition_n and_o truth_n second_o whence_o and_o how_o they_o disguise_v and_o corrupt_v they_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o gentile_n can_v light_v on_o these_o thing_n by_o natural_a reason_n for_o those_o discovery_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a mannâ—r_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v be_v beyond_o nature_n ken_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o the_o authentic_a body_n of_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n be_v the_o bible_n we_o can_v but_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n in_o former_a day_n on_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a story_n and_o fable_n depend_v these_o be_v record_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n first_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o heathen_n take_v these_o relation_n this_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a namely_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pagan_a writer_n mention_v thing_n in_o this_o book_n they_o take_v they_o thence_o or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o have_v they_o out_o of_o these_o write_n here_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o holy_a volume_n that_o moses_n write_n be_v long_a before_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a of_o the_o africanus_n father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o may_v reckon_v the_o date_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v about_o a._n m._n 2460_o which_o be_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n before_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o yea_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a historian_n unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v those_o fabulous_a one_o dare_v phrygius_n and_o dictys_n cretensis_n appear_v without_o controversy_n moses_n be_v the_o old_a historian_n either_o natural_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o book_n they_o all_o begin_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o heathen_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o moses_n time_n flourish_v those_o excellent_a philosopher_n zoroastres_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n but_o whâ—n_o yoâ—_n come_v to_o examine_v this_o you_o find_v no_o less_o than_o four_o zoroastres_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o the_o write_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o what_o date_n they_o bear_v iâ—_n uncertain_a so_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o there_o there_o be_v also_o great_a dispute_n about_o herâ—os_n or_o trismegistus_n namely_o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a kircher_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o casaâ—bon_n attempâ—â—_n the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n lactantius_n and_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_n but_o his_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n manetho_n or_o manethos_n who_o write_v the_o egyptian_a history_n live_v but_o in_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n time_n then_o for_o the_o phaenician_a antiquity_n which_o sanâ—athon_n write_v in_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n and_o which_o philo_n biblius_n who_o live_v in_o adrian_n time_n â—â—rned_v into_o greek_a of_o which_o version_n eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o famous_a fragment_n though_o scaliâ—â—_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v they_o supposititious_a 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o reckon_v they_o not_o as_o such_o and_o particular_o the_o learned_a bochart_n have_v commentâ—â—_n upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o phaenician_a historian_n and_o theologer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o without_o question_n he_o be_v â—oses's_n junior_a by_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a 〈◊〉_d for_o berosus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o compile_v â—â—â—m_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o manetho_n do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o friar_n annius_n have_v impose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n as_o vâ—lateranus_n some_o think_v and_o according_o bring_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o new_a berosus_n a_o cheat_n 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a one_o of_o â—hom_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v the_o fragment_n be_v such_o some_o greek_a writer_n plead_v great_a antiquity_n next_o orpheus_n and_o muâ—â—â—s_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v â—aid_v to_o have_v chronic._n live_v in_o gideon_n day_n which_o be_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o this_o live_v dares_n phrygius_n and_o dictys_n cretensis_n who_o write_v the_o trojan_a war._n and_o 100_o year_n after_o this_o homer_n write_v his_o poem_n who_o flourish_v not_o till_o at_o least_o 150_o year_n after_o david_n the_o divine_a poet._n this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o greek_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o art_n fall_v to_o invent_v of_o incredible_a story_n and_o write_v
of_o mere_a fiction_n whence_o 10._o eusebius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n in_o the_o greek_a history_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a greek_a epoch_n or_o computation_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o iphitus_n but_o when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o azariab_n king_n of_o judah_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n other_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n a._n m._n 3173._o other_o fix_v it_o a._n m._n 3189_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n other_o place_n the_o olympiad_n low_a about_o a._n m._n 3228_o other_o a._n m._n 3256_o about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n varro_n division_n of_o time_n into_o unknown_a fabulous_a and_o historical_a the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n prove_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n be_v archiloâ—us_a aristeas_n proconnesius_n hecataeus_n milesius_n charon_n lampsacenus_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o write_n be_v preserve_v herodotus_n be_v the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o have_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o historical_a relation_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n make_v a_o end_n you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n before_o the_o argolick_a he_o show_v that_o thales_n and_o solon_n two_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n live_v about_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o the_o fifty_o olympiad_n and_o pythagoras_n about_o the_o sixty_o second_o than_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o old_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o philo_n pythagoreus_n aristobulus_n peripateticus_n and_o megasthenes_n he_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o moses_n with_o bacchus_n the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a god_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o chronological_a computation_n that_o hâ—ggai_n aâ—d_v zachary_n be_v elder_a than_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v much_o seniour_n to_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o these_o from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n be_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v all_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v after_o moses_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v before_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o pagan_a history_n 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v the_o first_o start_v of_o history_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n his_o law_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o law_n be_v scarce_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o homer_n you_o can_v find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a law_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o transcendent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v these_o be_v the_o ancient_a memorial_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o old_a monument_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o all_o other_o take_v from_o they_o from_o this_o compare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n yea_o that_o the_o arabian_n and_o persian_n as_o might_n have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o mystery_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a theologer_n borrow_v their_o great_a truth_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o record_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o sacred_a write_n yield_v matter_n to_o those_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v those_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o history_n to_o they_o 1._o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n chaldean_n phaenician_o egyptian_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a commerce_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n thence_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n and_o espouse_v their_o custom_n and_o usage_n together_o with_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n be_v the_o nation_n which_o greece_n trade_v with_o and_o so_o this_o country_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o well_o poet_n as_o other_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o judea_n be_v very_o well_o situate_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o law_n and_o usage_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o then_o inhabit_a earth_n to_o which_o convenient_a situation_n perhaps_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v in_o psal._n 74._o 12._o god_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n ch._n 5._o v._n 5._o second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n by_o nehuchadnezzar_n where_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o those_o â—_z seventy_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o egypt_n with_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o daily_o impart_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v slave_n they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o egypt_n syria_n greece_n rome_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n some_o have_v free_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v proselyte_n there_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v into_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o those_o matter_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o custom_n may_v easy_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v moses_n write_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o not_o before_o it_o as_o 3._o eusebius_n report_v from_o megasibenes_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o who_o
live_v with_o seleucus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v see_v there_o be_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n as_o 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n testify_v and_o according_o demetrius_z phalereus_n library-keeper_n to_o king_n ptolomeo_n surname_v philadelphus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o 3._o eusebius_n cit_v say_v that_o before_o the_o septuagint_n version_n many_o thing_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o conquest_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v no_o long_o stranger_n be_v now_o unite_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o soon_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v entire_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o two_o jew_n who_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o egypt_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v not_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o this_o communication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o philosopher_n and_o inquisitive_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o pythagoras_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o pythag._n laertius_n that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o barbarian_n and_o particular_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o origen_n clemâ—ns_v the_o alexandrian_a porphyry_n and_o other_o that_o he_o go_v into_o chaldea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n ludovicus_n vives_n think_v that_o he_o travel_v also_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o joremiah_n there_o mr._n seldon_n likewise_o hold_v that_o he_o go_v and_o visit_v judea_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o ezekiel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v contemporary_a and_o learn_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o concern_v plato_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o say_v 11._o st._n augustin_n that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n iereâ—niah's_n auditor_n and_o read_v the_o prophetic_a write_n and_o though_o this_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o incline_v as_o he_o declare_v to_o believe_v this_o because_o he_o think_v that_o philosopher_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o most_o ready_o assent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 28._o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o that_o heathen_a writer_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o this_o author_n write_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o they_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o common_a philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o primitive_a state_n and_o the_o vile_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n i_o may_v mention_v likewise_o how_o lofty_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n how_o admirable_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n how_o clear_o he_o assert_v a_o future_a life_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n how_o feel_o he_o treat_v of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n how_o divine_o he_o write_v concern_v religion_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n this_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n the_o ancient_n think_v he_o gain_v by_o travel_v into_o syria_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o hold_v converse_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o inspire_v write_n and_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o imbibe_v their_o sentiment_n yet_o he_o careful_o avoid_v mention_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o consequent_o those_o structure_n of_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n will_v have_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o plain_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o disguise_a manner_n perhaps_o he_o hint_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o syrian_n and_o phaenician_o who_o be_v the_o neighbour_a people_n to_o judea_n general_o pass_v for_o jew_n that_o other_o great_a philosopher_n as_o solon_n democritus_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n be_v testify_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o their_o life_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o ult_n diodorus_n concern_v orpheus_n musaeus_n homer_n lycurgus_n and_o other_o wise_a grecian_n viz._n that_o they_o go_v and_o visit_v those_o foreign_a part_n and_o thence_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o those_o country_n the_o like_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 1._o christian_a father_n who_o also_o add_v that_o those_o chief_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o there_o they_o peruse_v the_o mosaic_a write_n which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o some_o of_o they_o hence_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o practice_n record_v in_o those_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o will_v happen_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n so_o renown_v for_o religion_n and_o their_o fame_n and_o glory_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o foreign_a people_n especial_o the_o most_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o bible_n or_o jewish_a author_n and_o to_o know_v their_o law_n way_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o imitate_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o prophetical_o intimate_v in_o deut._n 4._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o nation_n shall_v hear_v all_o those_o excellent_a statute_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n if_o the_o pagan_n shall_v so_o admire_v and_o value_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n they_o will_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o consonancy_n of_o pagan_a write_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o fountain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o scriptural_a story_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o obscurity_n and_o falsity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o oftentimes_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o deliver_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o these_o mistake_v corruption_n and_o falsity_n when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n the_o notice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v impart_v by_o speech_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o language_n they_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o mistake_n by_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o word_n but_o upon_o confound_v the_o first_o i_o anguage_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n among_o mankind_n for_o than_o it_o become_v difficult_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o word_n be_v confuse_v the_o conception_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o those_o word_n be_v also_o confuse_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n beget_v mistake_n and_o confusion_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
renown_a act_n of_o several_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o worthy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o those_o pagan_n derive_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o scripture_n the_o gentile_a writer_n vouch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o disinterest_v person_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o never_o own_v its_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n ratify_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o the_o heathen_a poet_n whilst_o they_o corrupt_v divine_a truth_n assert_v it_o their_o very_a lie_n and_o fiction_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a verity_n their_o fable_n confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v here_o the_o great_a and_o overrule_v wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v here_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o baâ—â—ing_v satan_n contrivance_n and_o design_n may_v be_v discern_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o powerful_a moderator_n of_o the_o world_n disappoint_v his_o design_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o religion_n he_o make_v it_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 4._o henceforth_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n we_o have_v this_o considerable_a advantage_n by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o by_o peruse_v their_o story_n and_o fable_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o great_a thing_n couch_v in_o they_o than_o the_o bare_a narrative_n for_o these_o writer_n borrow_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n their_o break_a story_n be_v oftentime_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o scripture_n relation_n sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a volume_n but_o be_v strange_o wrest_v pervertrd_n and_o obscure_v by_o have_v new_a name_n and_o â—eigned_a circumstance_n affix_v to_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a fable_n and_o theology_n flow_v from_o a_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o poet_n disguise_n true_a story_n with_o many_o fiction_n and_o some_o relic_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v bury_v under_o their_o ingenuous_a fancy_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n ovid_n transcribe_v the_o greek_a theology_n from_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a poet_n and_o these_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bible_n the_o very_a poetic_a fiction_n refer_v unto_o real_a story_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a source_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v over_o pagan_a writer_n in_o these_o we_o meet_v with_o truth_n transplant_v from_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o find_v many_o passage_n steal_v from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v then_o that_o scholar_n and_o student_n yea_o the_o very_a candidate_n of_o sacred_a theology_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n pry_v into_o these_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o here_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a verity_n profane_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a monument_n illustrate_v the_o inspire_a one_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o disguise_n which_o poet_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o story_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o perceive_v that_o those_o vain_a figmentsâ—_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o solid_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o confuse_a fable_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o palestine_n afford_v greece_n matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n the_o pagan_a poet_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o jew_n athens_n be_v indebt_v to_o jerusalem_n parnassus_n be_v behold_v to_o sinai_n and_o helicon_n to_o jordan_n you_o see_v then_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n whilst_o we_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a shape_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o search_v into_o that_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o it_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o we_o may_v make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o far_o high_a and_o better_a end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o true_a source_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v whence_o they_o borrow_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n by_o peruse_v these_o which_o be_v profane_a 5th_o and_o last_o then_o see_v the_o authority_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v aim_v at_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o those_o perhaps_o on_o some_o account_v more_o force_v and_o convictive_a than_o this_o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o to_o they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_v from_o heathen_a writer_n not_o only_o historian_n but_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o man_n may_v by_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o sacred_a volume_n find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n among_o they_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n and_o transaction_n there_o mention_v be_v real_a and_o true_a this_o admirable_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o infallible_a chap._n x._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirm_v by_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judaea_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibylls_n with_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n viz._n that_o the_o content_n of_o their_o verse_n be_v harrow_v from_o the_o old-testament_n and_o that_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o prophetess_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n or_o hear_v of_o thence_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sibylline_a write_n to_o be_v spurious_a next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_n testimony_n i._n e._n how_o profess_a pagansâ—nd_n â—nd_z jew_n enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v relate_v â—nd_o assert_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o â—n_o those_o evangelical_n write_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o what_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o and_o what_o â—_o be_o now_o to_o engage_v in_o which_o therefore_o may_v apt_o serve_v as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o â—ean_v the_o belief_n and_o report_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n that_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o â—ast_n and_o do_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o historian_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o application_n be_v with_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o right_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o constant_a report_n that_o prevail_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o afterward_o that_o some_o eminent_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v 5._o tacitus_n assert_v this_o and_o that_o great_a politician_n and_o statesman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n suetonius_n
if_o these_o have_v be_v prophecy_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rather_o than_o to_o common_a pagan_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v too_o choice_a secret_n to_o be_v râ—â—ealed_v to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylls_n only_a recite_v those_o prophecy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v you_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pagan_n hear_v of_o these_o prediction_n and_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o prophetess_n the_o sibylls_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v for_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n as_o if_o those_o woman_n make_v and_o indict_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o sibylls_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o hard_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o foregoing_a assertion_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o divine_a aâ—â—lation_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o evil_a daemon_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o be_v pagan_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n or_o whither_o if_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o diabolick_a spirit_n they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n of_o this_o sacred_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v either_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o without_o suppose_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n by_o hold_v that_o these_o sibylls_n as_o many_o other_o before_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o opinion_n and_o we_o be_v press_v with_o no_o absurdity_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o so_o large_o pursue_v before_o that_o the_o gentile_n insert_v into_o their_o write_n several_a particularâ—_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o offer_v second_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o sibylls_n oracle_n and_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v a_o signal_n attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v here_o the_o main_a thing_n relate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o pagan_n who_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o considerable_a they_o declare_v in_o these_o write_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o new_a governor_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v very_o eminent_a cicâ—ro_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v mighty_o alarm_v with_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a their_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n yea_o lentulus_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n from_o this_o prophecy_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v tully_n and_o sallust_n and_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o sibylls_n speak_v of_o and_o other_o afterward_o imagine_v that_o julius_n caesar_n or_o augustus_n or_o as_o some_o thought_n vespasian_n or_o titus_n be_v intend_v whereas_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o sibylls_n have_v only_o divulge_v in_o their_o verse_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v find_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o allege_v but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o mystic_a verse_n that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v throw_v down_o idolatry_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o delphic_a daemon_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blessed_a babe_n jesus_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v particular_a passage_n in_o these_o write_n as_o concern_v christ_n miracle_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o isai._n 35._o 5_o 6._o and_o many_o other_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exert_v here_o upon_o earth_n so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o suffering_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o that_o prediction_n in_o isai._n 5â—_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o messias_n suffering_n and_o that_o passage_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v found_v on_o some_o peculiar_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messias_n last_o advent_n and_o glorious_a reign_n certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o these_o person_n attest_v these_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n this_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o refute_v the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n according_o the_o ancient_a christian_n especial_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o these_o heathen_a write_n against_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n peruse_v athenagoras_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o you_o will_v â—ind_v these_o woman_n verse_n high_o commend_v by_o they_o peruse_v alibi_fw-la justin_n and_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o write_n and_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o christianity_n so_o do_v tertullian_n so_o do_v origen_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o pagan_a book_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o 18._o one_o of_o his_o oration_n speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o sibylls_n prediction_n and_o vindicate_v they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 18._o lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o st._n augustin_n quote_v the_o acrostic_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o latin_n thus_o the_o father_n use_v to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o old_a christian_n constant_o read_v these_o write_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o heathen_n from_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_n as_o 13._o origen_n testify_v style_v the_o christian_n sibyllist_n yea_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o read_v these_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n that_o they_o be_v strict_o 5._o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o gentil_n we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o because_o they_o thence_o fetch_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n these_o write_n of_o heathen_a woman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o forgery_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_a brethren_n will_v not_o have_v quote_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v frequent_o allege_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n for_o attest_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o so_o they_o cite_v these_o gentile_a
prophetess_n for_o such_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o father_n use_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n to_o confute_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o may_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o these_o sibylline_a write_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o many_o of_o these_o know_a person_n use_v their_o testimony_n if_o one_o or_o two_o only_o do_v so_o we_o can_v make_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o those_o before_o name_v but_o other_o express_o appeal_v to_o those_o book_n we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n slight_a their_o allegation_n 2._o if_o these_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n but_o seldom_o and_o rare_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o motive_n to_o attend_v to_o they_o but_o see_v we_o find_v they_o not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o deliberate_o do_v it_o and_o it_o invite_v we_o to_o give_v the_o great_a attention_n and_o credit_n to_o they_o 3._o they_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o on_o supposition_n only_o but_o as_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o such_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v person_n that_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sagacity_n and_o of_o a_o critical_a genius_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o have_v also_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o examine_v these_o write_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v forge_v or_o no_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o wherefore_o those_o who_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o credulous_a fool_n and_o such_o who_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n on_o trust_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v these_o write_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o person_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v of_o late_a several_a man_n that_o reject_v the_o sibylls_n write_n as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o shall_v forge_v they_o but_o christian_n here_o than_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o answer_v that_o cavil_v that_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n be_v â—orged_v by_o christian_a heretic_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o old_a objection_n for_o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arch_a pagan_a celsus_n and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o sibylls_n book_n by_o some_o other_o pagan_a adversary_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o christian_n themselves_o behold_v also_o the_o modern_n concur_v with_o the_o pagan_n to_o defame_v the_o sibylls_n scaliger_n be_v very_o warm_a against_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v much_o deceive_v about_o they_o 10._o isaac_n casaubon_n against_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sibylls_n to_o be_v suspect_v becman_n photin_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n and_o say_v they_o be_v supposititious_a david_n blondel_n use_v all_o way_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v forgery_n and_o imposture_n and_o he_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o busy_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o these_o cheat_n and_o romance_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n say_v he_o receive_v counterfeit_a gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n so_o they_o be_v cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o â—hese_n spurious_a piece_n of_o the_o sibylls_n the_o learned_a dallé_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prediction_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyllsâ—y_a â—y_z some_o christians_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o hereâ—â—e_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o pious_a fraudâ—o_n â—o_z establish_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v it_o to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o their_o good_a and_o so_o they_o â—â—blished_v these_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o prophetess_n 34_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n who_o be_v â—ot_n wont_a to_o dote_v on_o these_o modern_n follow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n very_o close_o and_o leave_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o peremptory_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sibylls_n verse_n be_v make_v â—nd_o feign_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o christians_n to_o upâ—old_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v daâ—â—d_v by_o he_o from_o the_o year_n 130_o in_o adrian_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o flight_n of_o they_o he_o say_v but_o all_o â—â—is_n be_v suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o bold_a affirmaâ—â—ves_n but_o no_o proof_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d you_o consider_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o siâ—â—lls_n verse_n be_v extant_a before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o ancient_a christian_n â—nd_v pagan_n and_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n the_o acrostic_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o verse_n begin_v with_o ι_n the_o second_o with_o η_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n insert_v into_o his_o work_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o say_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a verse_n by_o he_o where_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o poem_n of_o a_o mad_a and_o frentick_a person_n for_o the_o composure_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o verse_n argue_v the_o contrary_a and_o show_v attention_n of_o mind_n skill_n and_o diligence_n these_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o initial_a letter_n of_o which_o point_n at_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o tully_n but_o by_o 5._o varro_n who_o also_o live_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n if_o then_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o famous_a before_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibylls_n be_v not_o obtrude_v by_o christian_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o christ._n again_o virgil_n four_o eclogue_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o there_o he_o comment_n on_o the_o cumaean_a sibyll_n oracle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n of_o christ._n according_o in_o constantine_n oration_n regna_fw-la part_n of_o this_o poem_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o although_o the_o poet_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o panegyric_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o to_o asinius_n pollio_n his_o good_a patron_n yea_o he_o ridiculous_o apply_v it_o to_o pollio_n son_n who_o be_v bear_v that_o year_n he_o understand_v those_o word_n borrow_a from_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la concern_v astraea_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o high_a there_o be_v a_o reference_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n isai._n 7._o 14._o of_o that_o golden_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o say_v incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la menses_fw-la what_o magnitude_n be_v in_o body_n that_o diuturnity_n or_o length_n be_v in_o time_n and_o so_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n reign_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 44._o 7._o 27._o or_o those_o day_n and_o month_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o whatever_n appertain_v be_v great_a whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n the_o great_a be_v call_v god_n several_a other_o thing_n in_o that_o eclogue_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o
that_o sibyll_n verse_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v accompany_v it_o which_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old-testament_n whence_o the_o sibyl_n borrow_a these_o prophecy_n no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o these_o make_v use_v of_o here_o by_o the_o roman_a poet_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n by_o christian_n see_v christianity_n itself_o have_v its_o rise_n afterward_o i_o may_v go_v on_o still_o and_o show_v that_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v mention_v by_o author_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n by_o auscultationib_fw-la aristotle_n who_o particular_o name_v the_o cuman_a sibyl_n by_o divinatione_fw-la chrysippus_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o she_o of_o delphos_n by_o 4._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a historian_n and_o phocaicis_fw-la pausanias_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o and_o eratosthenes_n have_v write_v of_o the_o samian_a sibyl_n and_o euripides_n quote_v she_o of_o lybia_n thus_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o writer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n nativity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n among_o the_o heathen_n note_v for_o their_o enthusiastic_a and_o prophetic_a genius_n as_o they_o suppose_v now_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n forge_v the_o verse_n of_o these_o sibylls_n when_o there_o be_v no_o chrstian_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o signal_o it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o some_o of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n shall_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a beâ—ore_a christ_n come_v the_o verse_n of_o these_o poetic_a woman_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v search_v and_o compare_v with_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o spurious_a one_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o rest_n keep_v and_o safe_o lay_v up_o so_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v allege_v they_o as_o they_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o imposture_n these_o book_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o tarquin_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o buy_v some_o of_o they_o and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o appoint_v officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v by_o several_a credible_a lactantius_n writer_n in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n continue_v till_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v which_o be_v about_o fourscore_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a messenger_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o senate_n into_o asia_n and_o greece_n to_o search_v for_o these_o sibylls_n verse_n and_o according_o a_o thousand_o of_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o new_a capitol_n other_o afterward_o that_o be_v careful_o collect_v be_v place_v in_o golden_a box_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n and_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o great_a affair_n on_o foot_n these_o oracle_n be_v consult_v as_o appear_v from_o several_a good_a historian_n both_o 5._o tacitus_n and_o 31._o suetonius_n testify_v that_o when_o these_o write_n have_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o fetch_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v by_o augustus_n command_n diligent_o examine_v and_o review_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o by_o the_o quindecemviri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a copy_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v so_o strict_o be_v counterfeit_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o possibility_n that_o these_o ancient_a write_n can_v be_v figment_n of_o the_o christians_n for_o they_o can_v not_o feign_v they_o before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o sibylls_n verse_n now_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n day_n or_o that_o heretical_a christian_n corrupt_v it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o for_o first_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v what_o heresy_n what_o â—alse_a doctrine_n they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o these_o addition_n and_o supplement_n of_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o make_v out_o by_o our_o adversary_n again_o if_o these_o write_n have_v be_v the_o forgery_n of_o christian_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lay_v open_v this_o cheat_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o verse_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherefore_o no_o man_n of_o consistent_a thought_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o some_o christian_n nay_o i_o can_v add_v from_o good_a author_n that_o not_o only_a heathen_n but_o jew_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o these_o celebrate_a book_n and_o several_a of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o read_v the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o true_o when_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o fore_o tell_v it_o can_v not_o but_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o these_o write_n they_o have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n as_o some_o since_o have_v form_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o use_v of_o pious_a fraud_n to_o vouch_v christianity_n there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o for_o see_v they_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o counterfeit_v any_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o grant_v that_o some_o ill-minded_n christian_n insert_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o sibylls_n write_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o all_o be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n i_o know_v some_o condemn_v all_o and_o other_o allow_v every_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n but_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n for_o either_o but_o the_o usual_a one_o namely_o that_o writer_n must_v run_v direct_o counter_a to_o one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n general_o but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o take_v a_o other_o way_n the_o middle_a one_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o verse_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n be_v they_o and_o genuine_a and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_n what_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sibylls_n writing_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v alter_v and_o superadd_v can_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v no_o sure_o there_o be_v counterfeit_n gospel_n write_v but_o these_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o other_o which_o be_v true_a so_o there_o be_v many_o piece_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v spurious_a but_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n because_o of_o they_o thus_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v here_o some_o christian_n may_v add_v a_o few_o thing_n they_o may_v insert_v some_o verse_n that_o mention_v those_o individual_a act_n and_o particular_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o perhaps_o they_o may_v do_v i_o can_v whole_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o main_a of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v genuine_a and_o authentic_a nay_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v long_o before_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o small_a part_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a attestation_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v extant_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o the_o father_n in_o these_o write_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v now_o as_o good_a a_o
reason_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a concomitant_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n as_o the_o general_n tax_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n can_v be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o as_o for_o tacitus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o celebrate_a historian_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o of_o these_o notorious_a matter_n in_o his_o write_n because_o he_o go_v not_o back_o so_o far_o as_o augustus_n his_o annal_n begin_v with_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o book_n of_o history_n begin_v where_o his_o annal_n leave_v off_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n expedition_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o have_v their_o period_n l._n florus_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviator_n of_o livy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o there_o so_o velleius_n paterculus_n though_o he_o go_v something_o far_a be_v a_o epitomiser_n a_o scantling_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o for_o justin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o he_o go_v therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o christian_a affair_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o these_o chief_a historian_n and_o what_o you_o may_v look_v for_o or_o rather_o not_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o also_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v you_o why_o but_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o look_v for_o be_v record_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n among_o the_o pagan_n these_o be_v the_o several_a consideration_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o offer_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n before_o start_v and_o abundant_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o gospel-history_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o profane_a writer_n that_o the_o evangelical_n record_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o these_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o memoir_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o profane_a story_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o attempt_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o attestation_n of_o stranger_n i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile-world_n even_o these_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o their_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o reasonable_a person_n because_o 45._o a_o testimony_n be_v least_o to_o be_v suspect_v when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o enemy_n yea_o because_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v repute_v 12._o firm_a and_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v christâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bâ—cause_fw-mi anim._n it_o be_v most_o valid_a for_o the_o commendation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o then_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o profess_v d_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deliver_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o those_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v real_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 261._o line_n 15._o the_o english_a jay_n from_o the_o hebrew_n ajaâ—_n pica_fw-la cornix_fw-la to_o abash_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n â—ush_n puduit_fw-la and_o from_o the_o greek_a we_o borrow_v many_o word_n with_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o licourice_n for_o glicourice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emony_n vulgar_o so_o call_v for_o anemony_n from_o the_o flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a anemone_n sciatica_n for_o ischiatica_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hip_n or_o hucklebone_n scarotick_n among_o physician_n for_o escharotick_n scarborow_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crusta_fw-la cauterio_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la facta_fw-la sol_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oryza_fw-la star_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d box_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maurâ—s_o a_o moor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurus_fw-la tannie_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaze_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admiror_n stupeo_fw-la gay_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegans_fw-la and_o perhaps_o trull_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laena_fw-la and_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a word_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o more_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o uncle_n from_o avunculus_fw-la qu._n avuncle_n till_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o country_n from_o lentil_o lenticula_n story_n from_o history_n historia_n bishop_n qu._n pischop_n from_o episcopus_fw-la spain_n from_o hispania_n asparagus_n for_o asparagus_n a_o plaster_n from_o emplastrum_fw-la stum_n from_o mustum_fw-la dropsy_n from_o hydrops_fw-la gipsy_n for_o egypsy_n of_o latin_a original_a pouch_n for_o capouch_n a_o cowl_n or_o hood_n whence_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n have_v their_o name_n from_o caputium_fw-la a_o hood_n wear_v on_o the_o head_n pick_a i._n e._n sharp_a at_o the_o end_n qu._n spike_v from_o spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pike_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o spiculum_fw-la a_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o that_o be_v from_o spica_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a side_n man_n corrupt_o for_o assisting-man_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o assist_v the_o churchwarden_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o understand_v by_o they_o testes_fw-la synodales_n synods-man_n who_o be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n there_o be_v other_o english_a word_n derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o french_a thus_o poppy_n with_o the_o p_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o opium_n which_o be_v now_o a_o word_n that_o may_v pass_v for_o english_a and_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n as_o if_o popium_fw-la be_v the_o word_n sterling_n for_o easterling_n bour_o or_o bower_n from_o arbour_n hospital_n or_o spital_n for_o hospital_n valis_n for_o avail_v vantage_n for_o advantage_n say_v for_o essay_n grease_n stair_n for_o degree_n cantle_n in_o heraldry_n quasi_fw-la scantling_n apprentice_n vulgar_o for_o apprentice_n stover_n for_o cattle_n from_o the_o french_a estover_n squire_n for_o esquire_n à _fw-la gall._n esâ—uyer_n equerry_n or_o equerry_n for_o equerry_n a_o place_n a_o stable_a where_o race-horse_n be_v set_v to_o ply_v for_o employ_v instead_o of_o sacristan_n we_o corrupt_o say_v sexton_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o we_o say_v good_a by_o for_o koningstable_n or_o kingstable_n we_o say_v constable_z the_o officer_z that_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o conserve_v the_o king_n peace_n we_o vulgar_o a_o say_v spice_n for_o a_o specimen_fw-la hogo_n for_o haut-goust_a carfax_n for_o quatre_fw-fr voix_fw-fr the_o place_n be_v four_o way_n meet_v in_o oxford_n some_o have_v think_v that_o elph_n and_o goblin_n with_o which_o they_o fright_v child_n heretofore_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fame_a and_o so_o â—alked_v of_o feud_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o guibiline_n saragosa_n in_o spain_n be_v most_o corrupt_o pronounce_v for_o caesar_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o abyssine_n be_v call_v prestor-iohn_n
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v if_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o first_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a concern_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o mankind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a then_o all_o christianity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o 14._o eve_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n when_o they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o 3._o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o that_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o 22._o adam_n all_o die_v all_o be_v mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o in_o reality_n and_o then_o likewise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v parable_n they_o may_v have_v some_o moral_a meaning_n as_o esop_n fable_n have_v but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o real_a fact_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o allegorise_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v wretched_o subvert_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o attempt_n of_o his_o he_o have_v shake_v not_o to_o say_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a despiser_n of_o all_o reveal_v theology_n he_o have_v encourage_v and_o patronise_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o sceptic_n he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v abundant_o gratify_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n he_o have_v win_v their_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o fort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o applaud_v his_o undertake_n viz._n the_o wit_n of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v call_v men_n dispose_v to_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o man_n general_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o promote_v his_o notion_n and_o cry_v up_o his_o write_n this_o theorist_n be_v become_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o mr._n hobbs_n this_o new_a archaeologist_n be_v far_o more_o take_v than_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o nip_v the_o bible_n more_o close_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o other_o a_o layman_n but_o a_o profess_a divine_a and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v his_o enterprise_n so_o acceptable_a to_o these_o man_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o clergyman_n to_o vouch_v they_o they_o have_v the_o warranty_n of_o a_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o question_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o prudence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o our_o doctrine_n to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o symbolical_a and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o genesis_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v likely_a yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v intimate_v and_o sometime_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o myâ—â—ical_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n not_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o but_o a_o whole_a entire_a history_n deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o direct_v matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v his_o undertake_n by_o allege_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o his_o business_n again_o in_o a_o short_a appendix_n to_o his_o book_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o â—ad_v say_v have_v be_v inform_v he_o â—aith_v that_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o pious_a and_o wife_n man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o allege_v the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v true_a present_v we_o with_o several_a allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o descant_n on_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o this_o be_v â—othing_v to_o his_o purpose_n because_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allegorise_v that_o chapter_n but_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o literal_a mean_v and_o confident_o aver_v that_o moses_n all_o along_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o â—ath_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a â—_z moralize_v mâ—ses's_n history_n but_o they_o do_v not_o slight_a much_o less_o supersede_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o rabbi_n as_o a_o example_n of_o ridioul_v the_o mosaic_a history_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n on_o that_o chapter_n show_v his_o little_a talon_n of_o jest_a and_o droâ—ling_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v become_v hudibras_n better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a adversary_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o speak_n of_o and_o deride_v what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o paradise_n and_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n positive_o declare_v that_o 3._o these_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v he_o between_o these_o and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n what_o dr._n burnet_n say_v amount_n to_o the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o express_o say_v moses_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o the_o physical_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_o dissemble_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n say_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o conciliate_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v a_o fable_n he_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v style_v the_o mosaic_a history_n a_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o 8._o simplicius_n call_v the_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n yea_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o friend_n celsus_n who_o call_v the_o mosaic_a relation_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n cels._n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o example_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o religion_n whilst_o other_o persecute_v it_o and_o do_v more_o harm_n by_o that_o deride_v it_o than_o other_o by_o violent_a oppress_v it_o but_o lo_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n viz._n on_o the_o bold_a gentleman_n who_o late_o english_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n
moses_n or_o of_o other_o who_o write_v those_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o now_o read_v of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o give_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n insert_v into_o the_o history_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v hysterosis_n another_o usual_a figure_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v when_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o be_v observable_a either_o in_o some_o single_a word_n and_o verse_n or_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v gen._n 10._o 1._o where_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n shem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japheth_n yet_o japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n it_o be_v true_a scaliger_n hold_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o generation_n which_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o say_v shem_n be_v noah_n first-born_a and_o japheth_n his_o young_a but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n for_o first_o the_o septuagint_n express_o say_v japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o shem_n v_o 21._o again_o josephus_n in_o his_o 7._o jewish_a antiquity_n reckon_v they_o thus_o japheth_n the_o elder_a son_n i_o be_o the_o next_o and_o sheâ—_n the_o young_a of_o all_o moreover_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n last_o you_o will_v find_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o generation_n begin_v first_o with_o japheth_n then_o pass_v to_o cham_n and_o end_n with_o shem._n all_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o the_o true_a rank_v of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v we_o read_v in_o gen._n 11._o 26._o that_o terab_n beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n first_o of_o the_o three_o brethren_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v elder_a but_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o the_o true_a order_n of_o word_n in_o some_o verse_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a series_n of_o history_n observe_v in_o some_o chapter_n thus_o in_o gen._n 2._o after_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n v_o 1._o you_o read_v of_o god_n form_v man_n and_o woman_n v_o 7._o &_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o six_o day_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 10_o of_o genesis_n be_v set_v before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v before_o that_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o historical_a book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v misplace_v they_o shall_v of_o right_n have_v be_v insert_v before_o viz._n immediate_o after_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o belshazzar_n time_n although_o the_o forego_n chapter_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n after_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n become_v his_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v a_o transpose_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v place_v first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v long_a since_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o law_n a_o 1._o late_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o other_o be_v write_v upon_o little_a scroll_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n not_o so_o well_o fasten_v together_o as_o our_o book_n now_o be_v and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o these_o scroll_n be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v a_o upstart_n invention_n of_o this_o gentleman_n brain_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o as_o he_o mistake_v paper_n for_o parchment_n there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a in_o those_o day_n so_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conceit_n about_o fasten_v those_o parchment-writing_n together_o first_o i_o say_v he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o paper_n whereas_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o invention_n be_v so_o old_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o parchment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o book_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v some_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o present_a author_n who_o be_v most_o just_o rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o pliny_n 11._o natural_a history_n where_o he_o report_v that_o ptolomee_n philadelph_n king_n of_o egypt_n forbid_v the_o export_n of_o the_o papyrus_fw-la of_o which_o paper_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n whereupon_o eumenes_n king_n of_o pergamus_n find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v paper_n of_o the_o inmost_a skin_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v pergamena_n because_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o pergamus_n first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n of_o pliny_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o that_o time_n 2._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a annal_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v very_o antient._n salmuth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chartâ—_n pancirol_n think_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o membrana_fw-la be_v prove_v from_o jovis_fw-la diphthera_fw-la the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o suckle_v jupiter_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o history_n he_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a quotation_n who_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a grecian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n to_o write_v in_o and_o therefore_o terpsichore_n they_o call_v their_o book_n skin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n write_v in_o such_o skin_n now_o we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n use_v to_o call_v barbarian_n viz._n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o their_o writing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o parchment_n but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o particular_a reference_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conjecture_n only_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v suggest_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n use_v of_o the_o membrana_fw-la and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v that_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v away_o the_o 72_o elder_n or_o interpreter_n to_o ptolomee_n with_o the_o bible_n write_v in_o â—ine_o parchment_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o 2._o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o king_n ptolomee_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o parchment_n so_o fine_a and_o delicate_a and_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o they_o so_o exact_o join_v together_o that_o no_o one_o can_v possible_o discern_v where_o the_o seam_n be_v from_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v parchment_n find_v out_o and_o use_v in_o write_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pliny_n talk_v of_o i._n e._n before_o eumenes_n time_n and_o as_o for_o this_o eumenes_n who_o be_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o call_v attalus_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n the_o same_o king_n of_o pergamus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o invent_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o time_n invent_v he_o only_o procure_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o become_v common_a in_o greece_n and_o asia_n whence_o some_o and_o pliny_n among_o the_o rest_n think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o which_o the_o learnede_a man_n
be_v not_o nice_a and_o accurate_a in_o give_v every_o occurrence_n or_o event_n its_o right_a place_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v transpose_v and_o out_o of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o diligent_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v thoâ—e_a dislocation_n those_o who_o will_v see_v far_a reason_n of_o that_o frequent_a metathesis_n and_o misplace_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v not_o only_o grammatical_a but_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 120._o 5._o be_v hyperbolical_a though_o not_o general_o interpret_v to_o be_v such_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 13._o 32._o though_o common_o expound_v otherwise_o luke_n 19_o 44._o reject_v form_n be_v hyperbolical_a john_n 21._o 25._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v no_o lie_n ironies_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o which_o several_a example_n be_v produce_v luke_n 22._o 36_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o be_v act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n synecdoches_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n prove_v from_o several_a instance_n metaphor_n also_o common_a solomon_n metaphorical_a description_n of_o old_a age_n in_o eccles._n 12._o expound_v in_o all_o its_o part_n there_o be_v not_o only_o grammatical_a but_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a they_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a writer_n yet_o one_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v they_o here_o be_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reduce_v some_o text_n to_o these_o figure_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o other_o author_n first_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o these_o holy_a write_n these_o be_v such_o speech_n as_o seem_v to_o surpass_v the_o bare_a truth_n either_o by_o augment_v or_o diminish_v it_o thus_o a_o great_a cauldron_n one_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o hold_v a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n a_o melt_a sea_n 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o a_o brazen_a sea_n 2_o king_n 25._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n deut._n 1._o 28._o and_o that_o solomon_n make_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o at_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o upon_o which_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o jew_n find_v that_o say_v of_o they_o the_o law_n sometime_o speak_v hyperbolical_o the_o description_n of_o behemoth_n be_v full_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o language_n he_o move_v his_o tail_n like_o a_o cedar_n his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o 17_o etc._n etc._n xerxes_n army_n be_v say_v 10._o to_o drink_v whole_a river_n dry_a in_o that_o hyperbolical_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o behemoth_n which_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n symbolize_v with_o other_o writer_n or_o rather_o they_o with_o it_o the_o like_a hyperbolical_a description_n you_o have_v of_o the_o leviathan_n job_n 41._o 18_o to_o the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o continue_a hyperbole_n wherein_o he_o elegant_o and_o pathetical_o describe_v they_o as_o a_o well-formed_a army_n as_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n lofty_o do_v the_o ant_n it_o nigrum_fw-la campis_fw-la agmen_fw-la so_o all_o be_v poetical_a and_o hyperbolical_a in_o psal._n 18._o 7_o 16._o as_o for_o psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n few_o expositor_n take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n because_o mesech_n signify_v protract_v or_o prolong_v some_o interpret_v the_o first_o clause_n thus_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n dwell_v and_o because_o kedar_n signify_v blackness_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o condition_n other_o will_v translate_v the_o pious_a king_n to_o those_o place_n and_o country_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mesech_n and_o kedar_n think_v that_o he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n confine_v to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o true_a import_n of_o they_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v this_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o home_n express_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o if_o you_o take_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o arabia_n as_o some_o do_v then_o still_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o i_o sojourn_v i_o dwell_v i_o inhabit_v among_o the_o inhospitable_a people_n of_o arabia_n call_v scenitae_n because_o they_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v in_o tent_n when_o they_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v my_o abide_v at_o present_a i_o be_o no_o long_o one_o of_o judea_n this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o inhuman_a and_o malicious_a people_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o converse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v refer_v psal._n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n isa._n 34._o 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n ezek._n 32._o 6._o i_o will_v water_v with_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v makâ—_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v so_o abundant_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v upto_o the_o very_a mountain_n and_o all_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v â—illed_v with_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o egypt_n destruction_n so_o ezek._n 39_o 9_o 10._o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o weapon_n with_o â—ire_n seven_o year_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o cut_v down_o any_o out_o of_o the_o forest_n be_v a_o elevate_a strain_n of_o speak_v to_o express_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weapon_n and_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o vast_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o view_v those_o word_n in_o obadiaâ—_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o thou_o set_v thy_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v high_o hyperbolical_a neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o matth._n 13._o 32._o which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o reckon_v by_o writer_n among_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a whether_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o mustardseed_n there_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v plain_a from_o its_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v right_o render_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a for_o the_o power_n seed_n of_o sweet-marjoram_n and_o wild_a poppy_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o tobacco_n be_v so_o small_a that_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v not_o above_o one_o single_a grain_n in_o weight_n but_o all_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o moon-wort_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o least_o size_n that_o be_v and_o 100_o another_o reckon_v among_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o plant_n those_o of_o reed-mace_n and_o of_o harts-tongue_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o mosses_n and_o fern_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a i_o have_v read_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o microscope_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o magnify_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_v and_o spread_v of_o his_o
saviour_n the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12._o 19_o which_o only_o express_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o style_n here_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o write_n concern_v christ_n the_o book_n will_v have_v be_v so_o numerous_a that_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v scarce_o have_v hold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o book_n to_o have_v contain_v all_o those_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o hyperbolical_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o your_o being_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o corinth_n learned_a modern_a divine_a who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n and_o several_a other_o than_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o few_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o as_o they_o be_v rare_o and_o spare_o use_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o degenerate_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o where_o the_o story_n or_o other_o subject_a matter_n be_v not_o thereby_o false_o misrepresent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o writer_n immoderate_o affect_v a_o hyperbolic_a strain_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v endanger_v and_o where_o it_o administer_v to_o falsehood_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poem_n of_o that_o historical_a poet_n lucan_n who_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o unsufferable_a hyperbolizer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr balsac_n a_o extravagant_a hyperbole_n go_v all_o along_o through_o his_o letter_n though_o to_o the_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n a_o great_a fault_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o those_o ingenious_a piece_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o romantic_a and_o extravagant_a the_o hyperbole_n be_v seldom_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v modest_a and_o become_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o administer_v to_o levity_n or_o impair_v and_o endamage_v the_o truth_n again_o in_o this_o holy_a book_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o write_n there_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v call_v a_o irony_n i._n e._n when_o something_o be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o scoff_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o that_o common_o observe_v place_n gen._n 3._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o refer_v to_o satan_n word_n to_o adam_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o man_n be_v here_o upbraid_v with_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n look_v you_o now_o be_v not_o man_n become_v a_o god_n yes_o this_o mighty_o appear_v indeed_o from_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a image_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o apostate_n be_v not_o this_o creature_n then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o or_o now_o suit_n he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v just_o deride_v for_o his_o wilful_a folly_n by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o unbecome_v the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o ironical_a way_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baal_n be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v thus_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mock_v those_o delude_a priest_n of_o baal_n he_o make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o they_o even_o grave_a and_o austere_a elijab_n laugh_v at_o the_o baalite_n invoke_v of_o a_o deaf_a deity_n he_o play_v upon_o their_o serious_a but_o idolatrous_a devotion_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o unbecoming_a to_o scoff_n at_o superstition_n and_o jeer_v idolatry_n those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n to_o king_n abab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 15._o go_v and_o prosper_v be_v a_o plain_a ironical_a concession_n in_o this_o sense_n those_o woâ—ds_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o youthful_a sinner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11._o 9_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o particular_o suit_v here_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o fashion_n be_v immoderate_o to_o scoff_n and_o to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o pleasantry_n and_o drollery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o solomon_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v i._n e._n to_o be_v loose_a and_o inordinate_a in_o his_o mirth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o retire_a and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o set_v about_o so_o great_a a_o task_n betimes_o and_o not_o fond_o presume_v on_o health_n and_o length_n of_o day_n no_o man_n need_v question_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 8._o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n be_v not_o speak_v ironical_o which_o be_v parallel_v with_o joel_n 3._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o in_o isa._n 50._o 11._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v i._n e._n trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v you_o spark_n that_o give_v a_o short_a light_n and_o soon_o vanish_v that_o be_v a_o terrible_a bite_a taunt_n in_o jer._n 22._o 23._o how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o lam._n 4._o 21_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o edom_n the_o cup_n viz._n of_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o thou_o who_o doubt_v whether_o ezek._n 20._o 39_o be_v not_o sarcastical_a thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n go_v you_o serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n the_o like_a command_n we_o read_v in_o amos_n 4._o 4_o 5_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o in_o mic._n 5._o 1._o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o speak_v ironical_o now_o gather_v thyself_o in_o troop_n o_o daughter_n of_o troop_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n o_o assyrian_n come_v and_o do_v your_o worst_a with_o your_o joint_a force_n invade_v we_o and_o most_o severe_o treat_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n destroy_v extirpate_v and_o even_o annihilate_v the_o church_n
ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v mere_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n by_o their_o confident_a boast_v and_o vain_a brag_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v â—aith_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v myself_o as_o worthy_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o rank_a myself_o with_o thâ—se_a high-flown_a teacher_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 12._o 11._o which_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v in_o a_o ironical_a way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o ch_z 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v see_v many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n brag_n of_o their_o part_n and_o attainment_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bite_a strain_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v man_n of_o such_o wise_a head_n and_o of_o so_o profound_a capacity_n i_o know_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o shallow_a fool_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v forbear_v prate_v of_o my_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o my_o great_a feat_n and_o exploit_n forsooth_o which_o alas_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o famous_a teacher_n and_o new_a evangelist_n may_v glory_v in_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v so_o this_o loose_a sort_n of_o style_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o close_a manner_n vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n by_o vie_v with_o those_o brag_a impostor_n be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a irony_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n you_o may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o and_o honest_o bear_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o indeed_o you_o man_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o civil_a easy_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o a_o new_a upstart_n teacher_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o welcome_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o illusory_a kind_n of_o way_n rebuke_n their_o shameful_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 13._o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o any_o privilege_n or_o excellency_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o put_v they_o to_o no_o charge_n for_o his_o preach_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gratis_o for_o which_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o he_o hope_v he_o say_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o a_o very_a smart_n and_o pleasant_a irony_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n some_o perhaps_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ironical_a passage_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v several_a different_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o suit_n himself_o to_o the_o various_a disposition_n genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o way_n of_o address_n and_o application_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o very_o good_a end_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n lutz_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o deride_v and_o to_o argue_v or_o ratiocinate_v both_o these_o may_v go_v together_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o they_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o rational_a and_o risible_a faculty_n at_o once_o 1_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la a_o man_n may_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o urbanity_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o useful_a very_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v suggest_v in_o a_o scommatick_a way_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unbecoming_a the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o to_o use_v this_o nip_a sort_n of_o raillery_n sometime_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v another_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v but_o rare_a there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o glassius_n and_o such_o other_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v if_o he_o please_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v most_o observable_a there_o be_v various_a kind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v these_o which_o follow_v sometime_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 26._o i_o e._n so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v abundant_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o other_o moiety_n the_o body_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n i._n e._n yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n i._n e._n by_o i_o my_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v another_o text_n which_o i_o will_v name_v luke_n 21._o 34._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n though_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n your_o heart_n i._n e._n yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o not_o only_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v express_o mention_v again_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o zâ—ch_n 8._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n i._n e._n from_o all_o region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v stand_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o synecdochical_a way_n of_o speak_v belong_v the_o use_n of_o a_o even_o number_n for_o a_o odd_a one_o or_o a_o round_a number_n for_o one_o that_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a so_o etc._n some_o think_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n leu._n 25._o 10._o mere_o for_o the_o evenness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o not_o because_o full_a fifty_o year_n go_v to_o every_o jubilee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o forty_o nine_o year_n make_v a_o jubilee_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o true_o it_o be_v adjust_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o forty_o nine_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o jubilaean_a year_n odd_a number_n be_v not_o regard_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o minute_n and_o critical_a as_o always_o to_o reckon_v precise_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o omit_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o a_o great_a and_o big_a one_o in_o numb_a 11._o 24._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o though_o two_o of_o the_o number_n be_v want_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o other_o solve_v this_o by_o say_v the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o be_v seventy_o two_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o
suffice_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o forego_v one_o the_o explain_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o divine_a write_n come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o most_o applaud_v piece_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a orator_n for_o here_o be_v those_o very_a scheme_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n which_o embellish_v those_o author_n work_n here_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o origen_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v polite_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pursue_v general_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a design_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a strain_n of_o oratory_n there_o be_v very_o artificial_a period_n and_o sentence_n there_o be_v word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a dress_n but_o where_o you_o find_v other_o that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v inartificial_a uncouth_a and_o no_o way_n graceful_a you_o must_v remember_v this_o to_o take_v off_o your_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sâ—ripture-stile_n that_o the_o eastern_a eloquence_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o west_n the_o mode_n and_o guise_n of_o their_o oratory_n be_v unlike_a that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o that_o their_o style_n be_v graceful_a and_o fashionable_a which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n david_n solomon_n isaiah_n daniel_n man_n of_o great_a improvement_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o master_n of_o the_o language_n they_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o defective_a in_o the_o western_a oratory_n they_o abound_v with_o the_o choice_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o language_n with_o the_o chief_a elegancy_n which_o greece_n or_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v vilify_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n some_o pretender_n to_o criticism_n but_o of_o debauch_a mind_n and_o loose_a life_n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o very_o mean_a and_o despicable_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o florâ—nâ—â—_n who_o prefer_v a_o ode_n of_o pindar_n before_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v as_o caspar_n peucer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sentence_n history_n example_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o divine_a poem_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o politian_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o spend_v his_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o last_o he_o desist_v from_o read_v any_o further_a because_o of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o observe_v what_o character_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n give_v he_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n who_o though_o he_o have_v more_o polite_a learning_n than_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n make_v but_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o criticism_n and_o play_v with_o word_n it_o be_v this_o busy_a but_o idle_a critic_n that_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o grammatical_a and_o critical_a genius_n he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o of_o the_o same_o profane_a disposition_n be_v domitius_n calderinus_n who_o advise_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v youthful_a not_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v employ_v about_o which_o whole_o estrange_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o veneris_fw-la shameful_a epigram_n which_o the_o former_a compose_v and_o the_o priapaea_n obscene_a comment_n which_o the_o latter_a make_v both_o which_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o man_n disrelished_a the_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o aversion_n to_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o those_o holy_a writer_n urge_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o which_o these_o two_o vile_a italian_n know_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o both_o love_v and_o act_v who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n because_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o vilify_v by_o these_o man_n who_o will_v not_o high_o esteem_v those_o write_n which_o by_o such_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o these_o be_v scorn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christianity_n be_v good_a because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o than_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o excellent_a book_n because_o this_o pair_n of_o lewd_a varlet_n disparage_v it_o this_o certain_o be_v found_v in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o write_n which_o contradict_v their_o belove_a lust_n and_o vice_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n whilst_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unreclaim_v person_n the_o scripture-language_n seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o discern_v any_o elegancy_n in_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o tell_v his_o eustochium_fw-la that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v to_o read_v plautus_n and_o if_o after_o that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v their_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v eusâ—och_n horrible_o rough_a and_o unpolished_a devoid_a of_o all_o fineness_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a of_o these_o person_n free_o confess_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o very_o rude_a and_o unstudy_v and_o as_o have_v nothing_o neat_a and_o delicate_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o those_o man_n have_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n which_o they_o find_v in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o this_o age_n yea_o within_o our_o own_o border_n scoff_v at_o and_o ridicule_n the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o volume_n make_v they_o dislike_v the_o style_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v eloquent_a which_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n bâ—t_o let_v it_o offend_v none_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v depretiate_v by_o some_o vicious_a or_o by_o some_o half-witted_n man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o ever_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v disparage_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a grammarian_n and_o rhetorician_n the_o excellent_a and_o choice_a wording_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v by_o st._n gen._n chrysostom_n when_o i_o read_v the_o bible_n say_v st._n 6._o augustin_n i_o find_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o wise_o say_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o eloquent_o speak_v than_o there_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n thus_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o approve_a writer_n as_o to_o its_o phraseology_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o proceed_v and_o add_v three_o this_o observation_n that_o proverbial_a say_n and_o common_o receive_v adage_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v remit_v you_o to_o they_o and_o at_o present_a only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o
a_o metathesis_n which_o word_n and_o many_o more_o without_o doubt_n come_v in_o with_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o conqueror_n carry_v their_o language_n with_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o many_o roman_a word_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a syriac_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o general_o interpret_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o raka_n matth._n 5._o 22._o golgotha_n matth._n 27._o 33._o sabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27._o 46._o boanerges_n mark_v 3._o 17._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o corban_n mark_v 7._o 11._o ephphatha_n mark_v 7._o 43._o abba_n mark_v 14._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 15._o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 9_o cephas_n john_n 1._o 42._o gabbatha_n john_n 19_o 13._o akeldama_n act_v 1._o 19_o tabytha_n act_v 9_o 36._o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o be_v also_o of_o syriac_n original_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n for_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o old_a pure_a hebrew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o learned_a jew_n only_o understand_v it_o but_o this_o mix_v tongue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n therefore_o in_o this_o tongue_n christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o it_o yea_o because_o the_o syriac_a succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o take_v up_o that_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o john_n 19_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n this_o be_v a_o syriac_a word_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o because_o syriac_n be_v become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yea_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n luke_n 23._o 38._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o syriac_n be_v mean_v i._n e._n the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_a word_n though_o in_o herew_a letter_n 5thly_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o hebraism_n i._n e._n of_o phrase_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n not_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a write_n of_o the_o new_a indeed_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o hebrew_n we_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v such_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 40._o 13._o pharaoh_n shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be_v to_o account_n or_o reckon_v for_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v account_n with_o nail_n or_o pin_n stick_v in_o a_o table_n with_o holes_n and_o these_o pin_n be_v call_v head_n by_o the_o lift_v they_o up_o or_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o they_o perform_v their_o arithmetic_n therefore_o moses_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a butler_n and_o chief_a baker_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v he_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o then_o different_o deal_v with_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hebr._n when_o thou_o lifte_v up_o the_o head_n and_o so_o in_o numb_a 1._o 2._o take_v the_o sum_n hebr._n lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v to_o reckon_v to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o which_o answer_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a recapitulare_fw-la to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_z which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n to_o fill_v the_o hand_n exod._n 28._o 41._o ch_n 29._o 9_o numb_a 3._o 3._o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o fit_o render_v it_o to_o consecrate_v because_o perhaps_o when_o they_o consecrate_a person_n they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o badge_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o office_n another_o peculiar_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o king_n 10._o 21._o ch_n 21._o 16._o ezra_n 9_o 11._o which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o it_o particular_o denote_v a_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o according_o be_v so_o render_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o it_o be_v so_o they_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o one_o be_v heretofore_o a_o way_n of_o expression_n proper_a to_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o hebrew_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o submit_v or_o yield_v to_o one_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 24._o jer._n 50._o 15._o lam._n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o give_v the_o hand_n or_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o gentile_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v manus_fw-la be_v to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v the_o form_n of_o wish_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o who_o will_v give_v exod._n 16._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v will_v to_o god_n so_o numb_a 11._o 29._o deut._n 28._o 67._o job_n 13._o 5._o o_o that_o you_o will_v benjamin_n be_v call_v a_o lad_n gen._n 43._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v child_n the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n solve_v it_o to_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o phrase_v thing_n may_v be_v refer_v gen._n 49._o 10._o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n still_v it_o ragelim_n the_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o deut._n 28._o 57_o isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o thus_o the_o masorite_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o urine_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o foot_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n thigh_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n moreover_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v the_o word_n son_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v remarkable_a as_o in_o prov._n 31._o 5._o son_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n the_o afflict_a son_n of_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o render_v it_o son_n of_o oil_n zech._n 4._o 14._o i_o e._n the_o anoint_a one_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa._n 14._o 12._o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n judg._n 19_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 6._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o in_o job_n 5._o 7._o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n i._n e._n the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o whatever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o whoever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n call_v a_o son_n again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v to_o magnify_v and_o augment_v the_o signification_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n produce_v by_o critical_a writer_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v here_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o they_o but_o first_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o head_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o such_o be_v that_o gen._n 10._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a
excellency_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o authority_n and_o exaltation_n and_o not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n defend_v it_o his_o meanness_n condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o writer_n and_o even_o by_o the_o critical_a 20._o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o act_n 7._o 56._o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v twice_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o original_a of_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v that_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n cabod_v a_o weight_n and_o yet_o be_v render_v glory_n gen._n 31._o 1._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v cabod_v glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o so_o the_o verb_n cabad_v signify_v both_o to_o be_v weighty_a and_o to_o be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a isa._n 66._o 5._o prov._n 13._o 18._o and_o the_o adjective_n cabed_a approach_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 13._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n jakar_n gravis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o treble_a sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gravity_n viz._n of_o weight_n price_n and_o honour_n according_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o be_v heavy_a weighty_a 2._o to_o be_v precious_a isa._n 43._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n job_n 31._o 26._o as_o also_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n glory_n or_o greatness_n be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o denote_v weight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v that_o superlative_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o syr._n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o erasmus_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o dignity_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o use_v authority_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sabad_v and_o jakar_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v grandeur_n or_o glory_n and_o be_v apply_v in_o several_a place_n to_o a_o royal_a train_n and_o to_o a_o mighty_a host_n 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 14._o chap._n 18._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n or_o burden_n be_v equivalent_a with_o honour_n or_o splendour_n in_o 5._o one_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n i_o can_v remark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o the_o accent_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la be_v not_o unlike_a vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a orator_n for_o a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o worth_n and_o graves_n viri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n and_o baro_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o 5._o tully_n as_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o patricius_n a_o nobleman_n though_o i_o know_v some_o critic_n interpret_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thence_o our_o word_n baron_n a_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o grave_a answer_n to_o baron_n whence_o palsgrave_n landgrave_n margrave_n burgrave_n for_o grave_a among_o the_o german_n signify_v a_o magistrate_n a_o ruler_n and_o we_o in_o england_n heretofore_o use_v the_o word_n grave_a or_o greve_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o portgreve_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o king_n john_n time_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o that_o of_o mayor_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o mention_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o language_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o other_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o particular_a cognation_n betwixt_o gravity_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n betwixt_o weight_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v derive_v first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n gnanah_n respondere_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n be_v answer_v or_o reply_v to_o what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o only_o to_o denote_v his_o go_v on_o with_o his_o speech_n his_o proceed_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o person_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n intend_v as_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 11._o 25._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v mat._n 17._o 4._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v rev._n 7._o 13._o which_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v for_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_a write_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o job_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o body_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n the_o word_n therefore_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o job_n speak_v and_o say_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o preposition_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 15._o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o delectable_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vas_fw-la desiderii_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n according_o call_v the_o law_n by_o this_o name_n viz._n a_o desirable_a vessel_n or_o a_o desirable_a instrument_n or_o utensil_n for_o cheli_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n and_o signify_v whatever_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n answerable_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o some_o excellent_a purpose_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o vessel_n but_o to_o denote_v yet_o further_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o desire_n
grammar_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o soloecise_v when_o this_o divine_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o our_o own_o annotator_n have_v pick_v up_o this_o false_a notion_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o grammatical_a syntax_n in_o some_o place_n two_o especial_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o eph._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a but_o by_o this_o worthy_a annotator_n leave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v yea_o and_o certain_o do_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o grammar_n be_v salve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o subjunctive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o infinitive_n see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o as_o this_o learned_a critic_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v misplace_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nominative_a for_o a_o dative_n case_n which_o be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o grammar_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o verse_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n just_a before_o for_o to_o these_o it_o have_v reference_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o so_o the_o grammatical_a concord_n be_v very_o â—ood_a and_o sound_a in_o several_a other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a objection_n make_v you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n render_v entire_a by_o the_o industrious_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n though_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o impartial_o he_o sometime_o represent_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o fancy_n trajection_n in_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v several_a trajection_n or_o transposition_n parenthesis_n transition_n ellipse_n and_o change_n of_o number_n and_o person_n with_o other_o enallage_n which_o be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o he_o have_v rectify_v some_o comma_n and_o stop_v he_o have_v set_v the_o word_n and_o period_n right_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n mend_v the_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n show_v the_o propriety_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o short_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o soloecism_n and_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o tarsus_n the_o apostle_n birth-place_n be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n with_o and_o a_o neighbour_n to_o solae_fw-la the_o country_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v their_o language_n whence_o come_v soloecism_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n style_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n above_o name_v can_v not_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o grammar_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o transcriber_n may_v better_a have_v be_v blame_v than_o the_o writer_n themselves_o the_o greek_a copy_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o amanuensis_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n dictate_v barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o again_o suppose_v or_o rather_o grant_v that_o some_o period_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar-rule_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o language_n of_o those_o man_n who_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o such_o approve_a author_n or_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o like_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o which_o no_o know_a person_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o note_a and_o celebrate_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n critic_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a of_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o pindar_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o in_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n among_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n among_o the_o note_a orator_n these_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v grammatick_a law_n they_o lay_v they_o aside_o sometime_o and_o speak_v irregular_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v profane_a writer_n have_v soloecistical_a phrase_n botch_n filling_n up_o repetition_n lucian_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o epithet_n be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o poet_n dialog_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o gaping_n to_o prop_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o both_o plutarch_n and_o eustathius_n who_o be_v morâ—_n serious_a man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o good_a author_n sometime_o the_o poet_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o his_o muse_n be_v restive_a thus_o virgil_n have_v break_v and_o half-verse_n which_o the_o critic_n excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o stop_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o career_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v and_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o account_n they_o give_v of_o his_o blank_n and_o chasm_n but_o homer_n suffer_v not_o his_o muse_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n but_o then_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o verse_n with_o such_o expletive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o lesser_a particle_n he_o use_v entire_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n only_o to_o supply_v his_o verse_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n nothing_o that_o be_v real_o superfluous_a but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n indeed_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v poetical_a in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o in_o psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n as_o a_o expletive_a for_o the_o divine_a poet_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o our_o life_n extend_v to_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o word_n days_n might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o pleonasm_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 34._o how_o many_o day_n be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o to_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v nothing_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v expletive_n be_v significant_a and_o
sometime_o very_o emphatical_a the_o repetition_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v needless_a tautology_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o elegant_a what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o homer_n the_o father_n of_o poet_n there_o you_o meet_v with_o verse_n and_o half-verse_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o genuine_a as_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o intenseness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v attention_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o elegancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o speak_v then_o in_o use_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o good_a author_n more_o or_o less_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o far_o exceed_v homer_n in_o antiquity_n that_o reiteration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o nor_o that_o in_o moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o 16._o till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o o_o lord_n till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o nor_o those_o many_o reduplication_n in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 3._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n cease_v they_o cease_v in_o israel_n until_o that_o i_o deborah_n arise_v that_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a ver_fw-la 12._o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n v_o 21._o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v where_o he_o bow_v there_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a ver_fw-la 27._o to_o sisera_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o both_o side_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o repeat_v and_o reduplicate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o blemish_n to_o this_o ancient_a song_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o it_o this_o anadiplosis_fw-la be_v deem_v a_o very_a become_a figure_n and_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v with_o those_o before_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o here_o if_o the_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o this_o book_n so_o in_o homer_n the_o messenger_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o man_n relate_v his_o errand_n verbatim_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n usual_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o this_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o ancient_a poet_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v remark_n unto_o you_o also_o that_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v like_o a_o emperor_n short_a but_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a many_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v he_o sometime_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o please_v not_o as_o other_o writer_n be_v wont_a he_o have_v unusual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o coin_v word_n as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o do_v so_o with_o money_n he_o have_v several_a abrupt_a and_o incoherent_a period_n he_o be_v general_o neglectful_a and_o not_o study_v this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o princely_a brevity_n wherein_o more_o be_v contain_v than_o express_v where_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o either_o new_a word_n or_o those_o which_o be_v usual_a be_v apply_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n the_o style_n seem_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v careless_a and_o no_o way_n elaborate_v but_o as_o no_o wife_n critic_n ever_o defame_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o particular_a strain_n of_o write_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n disparage_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v imitate_v in_o brief_a the_o bible_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o style_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o author_n and_o where_o you_o see_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o other_o writer_n this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o amid_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o censurer_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a write_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v to_o homer_n and_o virgil._n this_o be_v a_o fair_a request_n any_o man_n will_v say_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o you_o see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n less_o grammatical_a or_o elegant_a occur_v in_o those_o writer_n the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v this_o lexicon_n and_o dictionary_n be_v consult_v the_o master_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v advise_v with_o interpreter_n be_v search_v into_o other_o author_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o poet_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o with_o the_o sacred_a write_n shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v by_o all_o those_o way_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o style_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a example_n from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o celebrate_a writer_n among_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n historian_n the_o worthy_a knight_n beforementine_v have_v do_v his_o part_n here_o very_o laudable_o he_o have_v salve_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n and_o have_v show_v that_o its_o style_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a be_v parallel_n with_o very_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o if_o any_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v immethodical_a because_o neither_o the_o mosaic_a law_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a be_v reduce_v to_o method_n and_o artificial_a order_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o other_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_n be_v not_o orderly_o dispose_v but_o general_o make_v up_o of_o historical_a passage_n and_o wise_a aphorism_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o more_o accurate_a and_o reduce_v you_o can_v descry_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o have_v since_o be_v observe_v but_o my_o business_n here_o chief_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v methodise_v but_o to_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o language_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o because_o i_o have_v
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
and_o down_o to_o rest_v or_o be_v quiet_a sharash_n to_o take_v root_n to_o eradicate_v or_o extirpate_v taab_n to_o desire_v in_o kal_n to_o abominate_a in_o piel_n gnuph_n to_o shine_v to_o be_v obscure_a natzar_n to_o save_v to_o destroy_v gnazab_v to_o desert_n to_o help_v batzar_n to_o rob_v or_o prey_n to_o defend_v one_o self_n from_o â—obbers_n bara_n to_o make_v or_o create_v also_o to_o remove_v or_o destroy_v salah_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o esteem_v garaph_n to_o gather_v to_o disperse_v asaph_z to_o gather_v or_o preserve_v also_o to_o remove_v or_o destroy_v nacham_n to_o grieve_v or_o repent_v to_o abandon_v grief_n or_o to_o be_v comfort_v chiss_v to_o consecrate_v to_o desecrate_v there_o be_v instance_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o noun_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a sense_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o thereby_o be_v help_v to_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o text_n where_o they_o occur_v book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n 8o._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o tâ—e_v whole_a work_n 8o._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o 8o._o all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n everingâ—am_n and_o john_n wyat._n imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 10._o 1694_o 5._o carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v also_o several_a remarkable_a text_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n john_n taylor_n at_o the_o ship_n and_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcv_o octob._n 13._o 1694._o i_o judge_v the_o reverend_a author_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o print_v the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o have_v learned_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n io._n beaumond_n d._n d._n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n his_o grace_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o embrace_v this_o welcome_a opportunity_n of_o congratulate_v your_o late_a access_n to_o the_o high_a station_n in_o our_o church_n which_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o happy_a omen_n of_o the_o future_a felicity_n of_o these_o realm_n for_o in_o your_o grace_n conspire_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v render_v we_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n a_o prosperous_a people_n viz._n your_o unstained_a faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n your_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o your_o country_n your_o great_a ability_n for_o public_a counsel_n and_o affair_n your_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n your_o zealous_a concern_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o for_o the_o whole_a protestant_a religion_n of_o this_o last_o you_o have_v afford_v the_o world_n such_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n as_o will_v give_v a_o immortal_a reputation_n to_o your_o name_n for_o you_o have_v not_o only_o with_o your_o learned_a pen_n encounter_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therein_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a cause_n but_o in_o all_o your_o action_n you_o have_v demonstrate_v your_o singular_a care_n for_o this_o latter_a and_o your_o detestation_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n this_o idol_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o too_o many_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o you_o with_o the_o utmost_a zeal_n vigour_n and_o courage_n remonstrate_v against_o this_o practice_n you_o bear_v the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o unimitable_a bravery_n you_o withstand_v their_o boldness_n with_o a_o confidence_n become_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o obviate_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n with_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n you_o defeat_v their_o diligence_n by_o a_o more_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o in_o brief_a you_o be_v the_o successful_a maul_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o hector_a jesuit_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o that_o day_n for_o this_o you_o be_v hate_v and_o defame_v and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o hour_n by_o all_o the_o swear_a friend_n to_o the_o pontifician_n interest_n who_o look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o just_o as_o their_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n deserve_o make_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v love_v admire_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o sincere_a protestant_n and_o true_a english_a man_n i_o be_o one_o that_o glory_n in_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o according_o i_o now_o attempt_v to_o express_v my_o infinite_a regard_v and_o veneration_n of_o your_o grace_n transcendent_a undertake_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o resentment_n and_o duty_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v present_v to_o your_o lordship_n before_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o supreme_a see_v to_o which_o your_o merit_n have_v call_v you._n wherefore_o i_o have_v then_o consecrate_v it_o to_o your_o name_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a now_o to_o alienate_v it_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o noble_a subject_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v not_o unworthy_a of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o submit_v the_o work_n whole_o to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n and_o beg_v leave_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n i_o now_o present_a the_o reader_n with_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o display_v the_o matchless_a worth_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o divine_a record_n beside_o the_o great_a and_o important_a remark_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v i_o can_v have_v mention_v other_o thing_n bare_o critical_a and_o which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v excellency_n and_o embellishment_n in_o other_o author_n of_o good_a rank_n thus_o some_o critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v that_o of_o virgil_n aen._n 8._o quadrupedante_fw-la putrem_fw-la sonitu_fw-la quatit_fw-la ungula_fw-la campum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n the_o swift_a career_n of_o the_o horse_n beat_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o hoof_n seem_v to_o sâ—rike_v the_o ear._n the_o poetic_a foot_n be_v so_o form_v that_o they_o express_v those_o of_o the_o steed_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n aen._n 5._o procumbit_fw-la humi_fw-la bos_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o pulchritude_n as_o if_o it_o represent_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o dull_a and_o heavy_a fâ—ll_n of_o that_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o very_a composure_n of_o the_o syllable_n be_v just_o applaud_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o that_o poet._n the_o like_a i_o can_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v poetical_a among_o which_o i_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n to_o be_v one_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o verse_n yet_o a_o poetic_a genius_n and_o strain_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o most_o part_n of_o it_o those_o word_n ch_n 21._o v._n 5._o prepare_v the_o table_n watch_v in_o
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n and_o to_o he_o have_v echo_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n augustine_n chrysostom_n who_o have_v high_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v very_o rhetorical_a in_o their_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o some_o other_o brave_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o their_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o elpidius_n some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n to_o this_o noble_a cause_n nor_o have_v these_o latter_a age_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v use_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o its_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—icinus_fw-la that_o great_a philosophic_a soul_n and_o the_o noble_a piâ—us_n mirandula_n who_o be_v the_o best_a linguist_n and_o scholar_n of_o his_o age_n two_o as_o learned_a italian_n as_o that_o nation_n ever_o breed_v and_o who_o may_v more_o than_o compound_v for_o those_o two_o other_o italian_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n who_o so_o impious_o vilify_v the_o sacred_a write_n after_o they_o have_v read_v all_o good_a author_n rest_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o only_a book_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o now_o he_o have_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v man_n of_o the_o choice_a brain_n of_o the_o brisk_v part_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a learning_n who_o have_v employ_v these_o excellent_a talent_n in_o embelish_v the_o sacrâ—d_a scripture_n witness_n caâ—â—â—llio_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o purâ—_n terse_a elegant_a latin_a able_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o read_v this_o book_n and_o â—rotius_fw-la have_v incomparable_o assert_v the_o propriety_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o many_o other_o excâ—llâ—â—t_a person_n who_o have_v defend_v this_o holy_a book_n against_o the_o insult_v and_o cavil_v of_o profane_a men._n we_o can_v name_v wesâ—â—y_n other_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_v wit_n and_o fancy_n who_o have_v exercise_v their_o poetic_a genius_n in_o descant_v either_o on_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o on_o those_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o have_v think_v their_o pen_n yea_o poetry_n itself_o â—nobled_v by_o such_o a_o subject_a we_o can_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o be_v prâ—â—essed_v divine_n and_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o their_o learned_a exposition_n comment_n annotation_n paraphrase_n lecture_n sermon_n discourse_n but_o also_o among_o person_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o capacity_n who_o have_v give_v the_o bible_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o write_n i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o mr._n selden_n and_o judge_n haâ—e_v the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a amassment_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o library_n perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v oâ—_n all_o account_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o man_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n hold_v some_o serious_a conference_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v profess_v to_o he_o that_o liâ—e_z notwithstanding_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n in_o all_o ancient_a subject_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o same_o study_n and_o profession_n declare_v soâ—s_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v somewhat_o with_o man_n and_o book_n and_o have_v have_v long_a experience_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o the_o bible_n for_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o use_n and_o it_o be_v want_v of_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o refine_a wit_n the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o most_o judicious_a head_n bear_v the_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o bible_n the_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o these_o sacred_a record_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o qâ—intil_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o good_a letter_n to_o love_n tully_n write_n it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o improvement_n in_o true_a learning_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o we_o show_v our_o proficiency_n by_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o bible_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o author_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n when_o we_o value_v this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v when_o we_o admire_v this_o volume_n where_o all_o excellency_n meet_v together_o to_o evince_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v these_o follow_a thing_n i._o to_o show_v the_o matchless_a usefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n ii_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o transcendent_a excellency_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o secular_a such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n iii_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o a_o particular_a display_v of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o this_o holy_a volume_n iv._o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o what_o be_v object_v and_o allege_v 1._o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o concern_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o where_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o mistake_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o show_v whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n between_o that_o and_o the_o original_a verity_n v._o i_o will_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n which_o in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v defective_a that_o i_o may_v hereby_o restore_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v to_o its_o native_a perfection_n and_o lustre_n last_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o solicit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o so_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a a_o employment_n first_o i_o will_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o write_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o religion_n thus_o they_o be_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o exact_a standard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o they_o mark_v we_o out_o the_o way_n to_o solid_a comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o 1._o this_o holy_a book_n be_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o comprise_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maâ—â—â—r_n of_o our_o assent_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believeâ—_n a_o god_n a_o immortal_a independent_a all-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n who_o be_v infinite_o wife_n powerful_a just_a and_o merciful_a who_o though_o he_o be_v ineffable_o happy_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o own_o immense_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o be_v please_v to_o frame_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o excellent_a furniture_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 104._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 27_o 29._o we_o be_v assure_v from_o these_o write_n that_o god_n providence_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a psal._n 147._o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 29_o
infallible_a this_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o st._n peter_n prefer_v before_o eye-witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v st._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o these_o infallible_a record_n these_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o they_o may_v rely_v with_o confidence_n as_o on_o a_o unerring_a guide_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v through_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n mortification_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n purity_n of_o heart_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly-mindedness_a circumspect_a walk_v redeem_v the_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n to_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o grovel_v here_o below_o and_o christianity_n promote_v this_o heavenly-mindedness_a by_o give_v we_o a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thereby_o become_v pure_a and_o defecate_a purge_v from_o all_o mundane_a dross_n and_o filth_n fit_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o breathe_v and_o belong_v after_o they_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n be_v repugnant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o design_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o worldly_a respect_n but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o those_o low_a and_o mean_a project_n which_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o and_o to_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o right_a ends._n the_o christian_a precept_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o restrain_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o curb_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wish_n they_o temper_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n especial_o they_o forbid_v revenge_n malice_n hatred_n and_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o bear_v love_n to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o christian_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a much_o less_o profane_a and_o impious_a but_o they_o command_v our_o discourse_n to_o be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n to_o favour_v of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o govern_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o enjoin_v chastity_n and_o continence_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n they_o forbid_v lust_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n they_o teach_v courtesy_n affability_n meekness_n candour_n gentleness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n they_o bid_v we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o give_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o deal_v honest_o and_o upright_o with_o our_o neighbour_n even_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v most_o illustrious_a here_o christianity_n have_v the_o impress_n of_o reason_n civility_n and_o all_o acceptable_a quality_n it_o forbid_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o decorous_a it_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o generous_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v single_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n there_o be_v peculiar_a lesson_n for_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o provide_v here_o with_o instruction_n and_o direction_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a word_n which_o a_o â—_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n utter_v will_v man_n apply_v their_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o study_v scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o and_o other_o course_n of_o life_n experience_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n nor_o humane_a business_n in_o christendom_n this_o day_n on_o foot_n but_o have_v a_o rule_v cafe_z in_o scripture_n for_o their_o issue_n and_o success_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v also_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o abel_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o noah_n untainted_a faithfulness_n amid_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o self-denial_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o ioseph_n resolve_a chastity_n when_o he_o once_o and_o again_o resist_v the_o lustful_a solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n public_a spirit_n who_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v here_o you_o read_v of_o aaron_n submissive_a silence_n of_o reuben_n fraternal_a commiseration_n of_o rohab_n seasonable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o conceal_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v search_v for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v phineas_n active_a zeal_n eli_n entire_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n iob_n invincible_a patience_n iosiah_n early_a piety_n his_o and_o iehosaphat_n care_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n ionathan_n entire_a friendship_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repentance_n john_n baptist_n austerity_n the_o centurion_n faith_n stephen_n charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o death_n brief_o here_o be_v commemorate_a the_o religious_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n whether_o in_o youth_n manhood_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n of_o life_n they_o be_v place_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n recount_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o such_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n where_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o noble_a act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a hero_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v general_o but_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a romance_n to_o preach_v goodness_n to_o men._n virgil_n aeneas_n xenophon_n
cyrus_n curtius_n alexander_n plinty_n trajan_n be_v rather_o ingenious_a portraiture_n and_o image_n of_o worthy_a prince_n than_o real_a character_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o they_o be_v they_o imitate_v some_o limner_n who_o study_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o face_n exact_o like_o that_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o portray_v so_o they_o make_v it_o fair_a they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n flatter_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o original_n they_o draw_v they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a feature_n native_a lineament_n and_o genuine_a colour_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o real_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v their_o incomparable_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v brave_a and_o great_a action_n than_o other_o ever_o think_v of_o witness_v the_o matchless_a valour_n fortitude_n and_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n jephthah_n gideon_n yea_o of_o those_o masculine_a woman_n deborah_n and_o jael_n witness_v all_o the_o other_o eminent_a instance_n of_o heroic_a undertake_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n witness_v those_o exact_a pattern_n those_o accurate_a example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v of_o these_o and_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v off_o these_o there_o be_v add_v very_a signal_n and_o memorable_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o cain_n perfidious_a murder_v his_o brother_n laban_n fraud_n and_o ingratitude_n esau_n unruly_a appetite_n reuben_n and_o iudah_n incest_n pharaoh_n impious_a obstinacy_n abimelech_n unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o his_o brethren_n dinah_n wanton_a gad_v amnon_n rape_n achitophel_n evil_a policy_n shimei_n rail_a haman_n revengeful_a pride_n rabshakeh_n blasphemy_n belshazzar_n sacrilegious_a debauchery_n potiphar_n wife_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o impudence_n and_o outragiousness_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v repulse_v eli_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n absalon_n achitophel_n sheba_n and_o zimri_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n samson_n and_o solomon_n of_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o timorous_a compliance_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o example_n there_o be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o these_o be_v mix_v the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n here_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o profligate_v offender_n and_o here_o be_v as_o frequent_a token_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o bad_a man_n and_o good_a that_o by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v discourage_v yea_o deter_v from_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v be_v encourage_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v bribe_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a care_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o wilful_o decline_v his_o service_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lusts._n there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v find_v as_o these_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o other_o write_n can_v produce_v such_o remarkable_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o wherefore_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n the_o best_a reformer_n of_o our_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psaâ—_n 1_o 19_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n i._n e._n by_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o rule_n and_o by_o adjust_v all_o his_o action_n to_o it_o if_o the_o youthful_a and_o passionate_a sinner_n may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v by_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v of_o than_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o it_o will_v thorough_o change_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n by_o represent_v sin_n to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o native_a desormity_n and_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o be_v a_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o guide_n to_o they_o whenever_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n by_o show_v they_o the_o true_a boundary_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o accomplish_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o these_o inspire_a write_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o belief_n or_o to_o our_o practice_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o holy_a book_n especial_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v more_o conspicuous_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n more_o visible_o promote_v in_o our_o life_n for_o here_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v exemplar_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o bless_v jesus_n still_o speak_v and_o live_v in_o these_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o know_v how_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v your_o life_n according_a to_o his._n whence_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o as_o these_o write_n be_v the_o complete_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n nay_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o mistake_v in_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o prove_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o culpable_a thing_n in_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n that_o he_o be_v several_a time_n find_v fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o if_o we_o once_o grant_v we_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v suppose_v some_o slip_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o character_n because_o those_o suppose_a mistake_v be_v not_o of_o moment_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v our_o rule_n because_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a for_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o now_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v evident_a namely_o because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v this_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o these_o bold_a man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n vilify_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o absurd_o and_o irreligious_o these_o delude_a person_n out_o of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o darkness_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o therein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o original_a they_o confound_v natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o revelation_n they_o hold_v that_o pagan_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o christian_n they_o make_v their_o private_a dictate_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o bible_n yea_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n or_o practice_n but_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n call_v canonical_a i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o beside_o jew_n papist_n and_o enthusiast_n there_o be_v other_o that_o deny_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o atheist_n and_o mere_a politician_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o too_o likewise_o the_o generality_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n debase_v that_o which_o they_o design_v to_o pervert_v but_o the_o bare_a mention_v of_o these_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n from_o those_o topic_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o book_n as_o martial_n say_v of_o his_o mulâ—a_fw-la there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o allay_v all_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a entire_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o mistake_v in_o this_o infallible_a volume_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n shall_v the_o turk_n then_o when_o they_o find_v a_o leaf_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n on_o the_o ground_n take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o suffer_v that_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n high_o value_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o that_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n ofhumane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o â—act_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n the_o universal_a vsefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o secular_a not_o only_o all_o religious_a divine_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o humane_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n and_o arts._n many_o believe_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o credit_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o think_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whole_o from_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o person_n who_o have_v have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o learning_n and_o be_v greedy_a devourer_n of_o all_o other_o author_n yet_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o fond_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o improvement_n of_o man_n notion_n no_o enlarge_n of_o their_o understanding_n no_o ground_n of_o excellent_a literature_n from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o that_o study_v divinity_n or_o make_v sermon_n but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n must_v be_v whole_o consult_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a surmise_n and_o possess_v the_o unthinking_a head_n of_o those_o only_a that_o consider_v not_o the_o matchless_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o on_o a_o worse_a account_n refuse_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o write_n and_o care_v not_o for_o that_o book_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o check_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n all_o honest_a industrious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o learning_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o first_o and_o early_o invention_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o look_v for_o these_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o relate_v very_o ancient_a occurrence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o these_o and_o as_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o serious_a thought_n in_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v some_o wild_a guess_n at_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a information_n concern_v these_o must_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o alone_a we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o just_a repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n there_o be_v more_o humane_a learning_n than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a mistake_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v skilled_a in_o any_o humane_a learning_n they_o that_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o true_a scholarship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a scholar_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o
native_a language_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v that_o land_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n among_o they_o as_o melchisedek_n abimelek_n kirjath-seph_a jericho_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o native_a tongue_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o philistine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o great_a selden_n and_o with_o he_o many_o other_o be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n remain_v pure_a in_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o that_o abraham_n bring_v that_o tongue_n first_o into_o canaan_n the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o this_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o canaan_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n go_v too_o far_o when_o he_o add_v that_o hebrew_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o heber_n and_o abraham_n but_o that_o this_o latter_a learn_v this_o tongue_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o live_v with_o they_o in_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o clear_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v both_o in_o abraham_n family_n and_o among_o the_o canaanite_n though_o abraham_n be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o chaldee_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o chaldean_n because_o the_o chaldee_n be_v a_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o canaan_n and_o consequent_o the_o canaanites_n be_v from_o cham_n who_o be_v a_o â—abel-builder_n and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o primitive_a hebrew_n among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v this_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a objection_n against_o bochart_n opinion_n i_o be_o not_o now_o oblige_v to_o show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_o only_o concern_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o consequent_o keep_v their_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o whole_o dismiss_v it_o without_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v because_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v hebrew_a be_v as_o much_o a_o barbarian_a and_o as_o little_o understand_v by_o another_o family_n or_o plantation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v infuse_v a_o new_a language_n or_o idiom_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o ungodly_a canaanites_n though_o true_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v firm_o build_v on_o that_o text_n in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o this_o and_o not_o the_o ancient_a speech_n and_o dialect_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o suppose_v the_o very_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n to_o be_v mean_v yet_o we_o can_v thence_o absolute_o infer_v that_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v hebrew_n but_o only_o that_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o israelite_n who_o speak_v hebrew_n have_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n when_o this_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o old_a canaanites_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o several_a bochart_n learned_a writer_n have_v do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i._n e._n the_o language_n which_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v from_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a language_n that_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o eastern_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o positive_a here_o and_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o learnede_a pagnin_n christians_o who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o abundant_a instance_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o god_n change_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n sarai_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a name_n and_o memorial_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n abide_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n testify_v this_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o god_n for_o he_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o excellent_a benefit_n deny_v they_o not_o speech_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o donative_n confer_v on_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o it_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o antediluvian_o yea_o all_o noah_n posterity_n till_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n in_o this_o first_o and_o ancient_a language_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a hebrew_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o samaritan_n one_o which_o by_o some_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o these_o in_o this_o holy_a language_n and_o character_n both_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n god_n will_v have_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o his_o religion_n express_v and_o record_v in_o this_o book_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o that_o tongue_n denote_v their_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n which_o i_o may_v have_v mention_v before_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tongue_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o that_o this_o first_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o mankind_n be_v no_o where_o preserve_v but_o in_o these_o write_n for_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n this_o original_a speech_n be_v no_o long_o the_o language_n of_o any_o particular_a nation_n for_o the_o captive_a jew_n lose_v this_o tongue_n at_o babylon_n a_o place_n fatal_a to_o hebrew_a at_o first_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o in_o this_o people_n forget_v their_o language_n there_o insomuch_o that_o at_o their_o return_n home_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o law_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n neh._n 8._o 7_o 8._o for_o they_o have_v change_v their_o hebrew_a into_o a_o mix_v language_n compound_v partly_o of_o hebrew_n and_o partly_o of_o chaldee_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v syriack_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n be_v keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o no_o write_n but_o these_o if_o any_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n can_v say_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n that_o there_o be_v one_o book_n wherein_o either_o of_o these_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n be_v whole_o contain_v they_o will_v be_v very_o lavish_a in_o their_o encomium_n of_o that_o volume_n and_o the_o prelation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o other_o shall_v not_o want_v set_v forth_o behold_v here_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o in_o its_o native_a lustre_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o no_o one_o book_n upon_o earth_n beside_o this_o be_v there_o lodge_v a_o whole_a language_n which_o shall_v invite_v all_o admirer_n and_o lover_n of_o ancient_a literature_n to_o prize_v it_o and_o the_o book_n write_v in_o it_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n and_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o second_o they_o right_o claim_v this_o because_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n for_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o some_o circumstance_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o some_o pagan_a historian_n and_o poet_n and_o thereby_o as_o i_o have_v late_o show_v on_o another_o occasion_n testimony_n be_v give_v
contain_v and_o here_o be_v those_o choice_a material_n which_o no_o other_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v endless_a if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v here_o by_o particularise_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o launch_v out_o but_o only_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o learned_a endeavour_n of_o strigelius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n chronicle_n where_o he_o will_v be_v ample_o convince_v of_o the_o unparalleled_a diversity_n multiplicity_n and_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o historical_a example_n in_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a poetry_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o historian_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o poet_n that_o be_v extant_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o eucharistick_a song_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o his_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v record_v in_o exod._n 15._o a_o admirable_a hymn_n it_o be_v and_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n if_o 14._o josephus_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o christian_a father_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o have_v more_o hebrew_n than_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o of_o they_o except_o origen_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o poetry_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o this_o of_o moses_n for_o orpheus_n who_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o first_o poet_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o favourable_a computation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o homer_n be_v towards_o six_o hundred_o beside_o this_o divine_a hymn_n there_o be_v other_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n record_v in_o the_o same_o authentic_a write_n viz._n deborah_n song_n judg._n 5._o which_o have_v many_o noble_a flight_n of_o poetry_n and_o that_o of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v excellent_a poetic_a rapture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o conjecture_n that_o perhaps_o from_o miriam_n bear_n her_o part_n in_o moses_n song_n exod._a 15â—_n 20_o 21._o and_o from_o these_o other_o woman_n poetic_a inspiration_n which_o come_v to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n the_o poet_n who_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o report_v that_o poetry_n be_v of_o female_a extraction_n and_o that_o calliope_n one_o of_o that_o sex_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faculty_n other_o famous_a instance_n there_o be_v here_o of_o this_o sacred_a art_n as_o david_n incomparable_a elegy_n on_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n that_o gratulatory_a hymn_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n hezekiah_n song_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o 38th_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n habakkuk_n lofty_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o poetic_a number_n chap._n 3._o the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a and_o majestic_a than_o any_o of_o orpheus_n or_o pindar_n ode_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o that_o have_v a_o right_a poetic_a genius_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o there_o be_v these_o single_a hymn_n and_o song_n so_o there_o be_v just_a poem_n for_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v six_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v in_o verse_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n lamentation_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o learned_a 21._o mersennus_n and_o other_o have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o mean_a and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o a_o late_a writer_n have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n or_o poetry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o rhythm_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n and_o if_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o sound_n be_v the_o very_a same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v when_o these_o poetic_a book_n be_v compose_v we_o shall_v observe_v the_o cadence_n in_o they_o more_o frequent_o but_o he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o scripture_n be_v rhythm_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a at_o first_o though_o the_o verse_n end_v with_o the_o same_o sound_v sometime_o yet_o general_o they_o take_v a_o liberty_n upon_o examination_n we_o may_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o further_o of_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o other_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n be_v always_o rhythmical_a necessary_o infer_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o suppose_v several_a place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mangle_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v such_o at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o subvert_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o that_o i_o will_v add_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v poet_n 1_o strabo_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o poetry_n be_v before_o prose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o philosopher_n write_v in_o verse_n as_o orpheus_n parmenide_n empedocles_n theognis_n phocylides_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o our_o age_n observe_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carmina_fw-la the_o grecian_a oracle_n be_v deliver_v in_o verse_n concern_v the_o agathyrsi_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n that_o their_o law_n be_v all_o in_o metre_n concern_v the_o old_a german_n tacitus_n relate_v that_o their_o very_a record_n and_o annal_n be_v in_o verse_n and_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o first_o sacred_a writer_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n dictate_v in_o measure_n and_o some_o entire_a book_n be_v altogether_o metrical_a for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o profit_v with_o poetry_n let_v we_o join_v music_n it_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o jubal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v the_o six_o from_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n gen._n 4._o 21._o from_o who_o name_n some_o have_v think_v the_o jubilee_n be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o music_n the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o apollo_n and_o mercury_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o mean_v moses_n who_o first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o art_n and_o may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o apollo_n because_o of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o by_o mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o his_o write_n and_o on_o other_o account_n merit_v that_o name_n as_o i_o have_v evidence_v in_o another_o place_n perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o pythagoras_n find_n our_o musical_a note_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n upon_o the_o smith_n anvil_n be_v suggest_v from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o musical_a instrument_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n the_o metal_n of_o the_o smith_n and_o brasier_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v guess_v it_o a_o downright_a mistake_n of_o tuâ—al_n for_o jubal_n son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o smith_n for_o a_o musician_n or_o that_o it_o be_v suggest_v from_o the_o music_n of_o their_o nameâ—_n tuâ—al_a and_o jubal_n have_v some_o affinity_n in_o the_o sound_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o disprove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o first_o inventors_n oâ—_n other_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n so_o particular_o be_v he_o that_o find_v out_o music_n and_o by_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o organ_n all_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mean_v whether_o pulsative_a or_o pneumatick_a and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o
great_a man_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o which_o comprehend_v not_o only_a arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n all_o part_n of_o mathematics_n physics_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a stricture_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o moral_a philosophy_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v everywhere_o fraught_n solomon_n also_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n as_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o &c_n &c_n ample_o testify_v god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o his_o wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar-tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o bâ—asts_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o as_o 8._o josephus_n add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o terestrial_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o natural_a thing_n he_o pass_v by_o none_o of_o they_o unexamined_a but_o philosophize_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o full_o discuss_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a natural_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n abundant_o inform_v we_o what_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o ethic_n economic_n politic_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a philosopher_n iob_n skill_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o disquisition_n concern_v thunder_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n chap._n 26._o concern_v mineral_n and_o other_o fossiles_n and_o fountain_n chap._n 28._o concern_v rain_n vapour_n snow_n hail_o and_o other_o meteor_n chap._n 37._o &_o 38._o and_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a with_o their_o chief_a property_n and_o quality_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o chapter_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o here_o i_o must_v insert_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thought_n of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n education_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v well_o imbibe_v before_o young_a man_n be_v enter_v into_o natural_a philosophy_n because_o matter_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v constant_o conversant_a with_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o being_n but_z itself_o that_o prejudice_n ground_v on_o such_o principle_n often_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o immaterial_a being_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a write_n wheâ—_n we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o invisible_a agent_n no_o book_n â—_o so_o full_o and_o demonstrative_o convince_v we_o of_o their_o be_v and_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o grand_a reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o so_o many_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n and_o run_v into_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o which_o be_v more_o dislike_v this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o aâ—â—_n natural_a philosophy_n in_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o those_o incorporeal_a being_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a naturalist_n if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o holâ—_n write_n much_o more_o if_o he_o slight_v and_o vilifiâ—â—_n they_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o fluctuate_v without_o a_o adherence_n to_o these_o infallible_a record_n the_o cartesian_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a corpuscularian_a philosophy_n deprave_v man_n mind_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v by_o these_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n abstract_n from_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o scepticism_n and_o atheism_n for_o many_o substantial_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o phaenomena_n be_v utter_o unaccountable_a without_o help_n from_o this_o book_n but_o this_o rectify_v our_o apprehension_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n this_o salve_v the_o most_o surprise_v difficulty_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o transaction_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o natural_a body_n in_o short_a this_o will_v season_n and_o qualify_v our_o speculation_n concern_v nature_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o when_o the_o operation_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v defective_a here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o high_a principle_n thus_o the_o bible_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o best_a body_n of_o philosophy_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o foresay_a account_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n by_o who_o influence_n so_o many_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_v this_o be_v know_v of_o old_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v so_o by_o 2._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o both_o he_o and_o evang._n eusebius_n and_o some_o gale_n modern_a writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v their_o say_v proâ—emio_n philosophy_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o barbarian_n i._n e._n the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o great_a doctrine_n in_o philosophy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a write_n the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o antiquity_n of_o medic_n chirurgery_n anatomy_n embalm_v be_v likewise_o discover_v here_o for_o joseph_n command_v the_o physician_n to_o embalm_v his_o father_n and_o the_o physician_n embalm_v israel_n gen._n 50._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v rophim_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a hebrew_n word_n for_o man_n skilled_a in_o medic_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wherefore_o vatablus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v mistake_v who_o fancy_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o physician_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o this_o term_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o embalm_v jacob._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o physician_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a embalmer_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sole_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrify_v but_o this_o misapprehension_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o physician_n and_o their_o employment_n according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v now_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n which_o no_o man_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o of_o old_a the_o physician_n be_v both_o chirurgeon_n and_o embalmer_n yea_o even_o in_o hippocrates_n time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n be_v not_o different_a but_o the_o very_a same_o in_o ancient_a time_n much_o more_o these_o profession_n be_v unite_v and_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o embalm_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o constant_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v or_o both_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o dissect_v body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o pollincture_n he_o know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v out_o and_o how_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o anatomy_n be_v first_o of_o all_o practise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 5._o pliny_n and_o other_o who_o attest_v that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v it_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o
part_n of_o it_o extant_a before_o there_o be_v any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o borrow_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o write_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o else_o these_o holy_a scripture_n borrow_v from_o none_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o from_o themselves_o as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o or_o this_o out_o of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnificat_fw-la refer_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o to_o hannab_n song_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o st._n paul_n take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o epbesians_n and_o put_v they_o into_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o so_o sy_n jude_n may_v be_v say_v to_o borrow_v from_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o plagiarism_n which_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o second_o hand_n all_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_a thâ—_n thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o but_o most_o of_o the_o profane_a historian_n begin_v when_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v just_a end_n and_o herodotus_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o history_n write_v not_o till_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n the_o greeâ—_n historian_n go_v no_o further_a back_n than_o the_o persjan_a eâ—piâ—e_n and_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n take_v not_o its_o rise_n so_o high_a indeed_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o king_n above_o ten_o thousand_o year_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o their_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n isa._n 19_o 11._o the_o chinoise_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o passage_n almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martinius_n in_o his_o atlas_n that_o they_o preserve_v a_o continue_a history_n compile_v from_o their_o annual_a exploit_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yea_o they_o have_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o young_a mundi_fw-la vossius_fw-la writer_n ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o these_o high_a flight_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o considerate_a man_n and_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o pretence_n be_v make_v by_o other_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o early_a discovery_n of_o transaction_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o alone_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o and_o travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o record_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v long_o since_o by_o plato_n as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o old_a and_o most_o barbarous_a tongue_n mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v preserve_v in_o those_o language_n they_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o primitive_a origines_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o most_o of_o the_o pagan_a historiou_n have_v borrow_v from_o these_o and_o so_o have_v their_o poâ—ts_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n who_o i_o have_v particular_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v large_o prove_v in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o ancient_a write_n refer_v to_o these_o or_o suppose_v they_o this_o inspire_a volume_n alone_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o either_o they_o or_o we_o can_v derive_v any_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n so_o there_o be_v all_o learning_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o be_v reckon_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o rational_a person_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n of_o book_n here_o be_v not_o only_a prose_n but_o verse_n here_o be_v not_o only_a poem_n but_o history_n annal_n chronicle_n here_o be_v thing_n profound_a and_o mystical_a and_o here_o be_v other_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v intelligible_a and_o clear_a here_o be_v prophecy_n vision_n revelation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o narratives_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n here_o be_v proverb_n adage_n emblem_n parable_n apologue_n paradox_n riddle_n and_o here_o be_v also_o plain_a question_n and_o answer_n proposition_n discourse_n sermon_n oration_n letter_n epistle_n colloquy_n debate_n disputation_n here_o be_v maxim_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n example_n of_o keen_a wit_n and_o deep_a politic_n matter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n public_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n either_o treat_v of_o or_o refer_v unto_o thus_o the_o bible_n be_v excellent_o sit_v to_o entertain_v any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v student_n and_o scholar_n for_o here_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n here_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o humane_a knowledge_n porphyrius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n suid._n of_o homer_n philosophy_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o poet_n and_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o 16._o maximus_n tyrius_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n and_o another_o 2._o grave_a author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n work_n this_o be_v say_v by_o his_o admirer_n to_o inhanse_v his_o credit_n and_o repute_v but_o far_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o just_o may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v these_o famous_a record_n of_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n with_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o maintain_v that_o the_o chief_a art_n and_o invention_n be_v original_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n be_v lay_v here_o for_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n design_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v to_o high_a purpose_n yet_o they_o be_v occasional_o intersperse_v every_o where_o and_o a_o studious_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o they_o it_o be_v rational_o and_o undeniable_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o particular_n abovementioned_a though_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a book_n and_o have_v all_o learning_n in_o it_o this_o true_o deserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n which_o diodore_n the_o sicilian_a give_v his_o history_n that_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n a_o universal_a one_o and_o contain_v all_o book_n in_o it_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v person_n of_o several_a condition_n king_n noblemen_z priest_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v various_a and_o different_a and_o by_o read_v and_o study_v these_o write_n we_o may_v commence_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n we_o may_v be_v accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n chronologer_n historian_n poet_n orator_n disputant_n lawyer_n statesman_n preacher_n prophet_n many_o valuable_a monument_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o alexandria_n which_o contain_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o varro_n the_o learnede_a man_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n be_v extinct_a and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o beside_o those_o that_o historian_n say_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v the_o scripture_n hacatub_n as_o the_o jew_n right_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n we_o may_v afford_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a verity_n that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o bible_n we_o want_v no_o book_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_a antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o a_o pry_a antiquary_n may_v
find_v more_o work_n and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o advantage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n than_o in_o all_o the_o mouldy_a manuscript_n and_o record_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o therefore_o you_o will_v find_v mr._n selden_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o this_o last_o age_n afford_v continual_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a record_n and_o present_v the_o world_n with_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n from_o thence_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o world_n how_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o old_a account_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n all_o curious_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o time_n all_o ancient_a notion_n and_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o here_o so_o that_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n but_o as_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o learning_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o study_v it_o we_o be_v furnish_v here_o with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o desirable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n egyptian_n arabian_n syrian_n canaanite_n phoenician_n jew_n greek_n roman_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n on_o which_o very_a account_n alone_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o best_a book_n that_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o learning_n can_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n brief_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o consummate_v scholar_n without_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o source_n even_o of_o all_o humane_a learning_n but_o as_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a learning_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v relate_v as_o say_v or_o do_v in_o so_o many_o age_n past_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v a_o full_a assent_n to_o because_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o writer_n for_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o lubricous_a and_o they_o too_o often_o take_v up_o story_n on_o trust_n or_o invent_v they_o as_o they_o please_v as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mere_a fiction_n yea_o one_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o heroic_a poem_n very_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o fable_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o aristot._n very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n poem_n and_o general_o the_o other_o poetic_a writer_n as_o orpheus_n hesiod_n etc._n etc._n be_v fabulous_a rhapsodists_n even_o the_o father_n of_o latin_a poetry_n who_o i_o just_a now_o mention_v bring_v aeneas_n and_o dido_n together_o though_o he_o live_v several_a age_n before_o she_o and_o many_o such_o historical_a incongruity_n and_o fabulous_a inconsistency_n the_o poet_n put_v we_o off_o with_o instead_o of_o true_a relation_n yea_o profess_a historian_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n every_o where_o xenophon_n aver_v that_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n die_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o herodotus_n and_o justin_n say_v he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n by_o tomyâ—is_n queen_n of_o scytâ—ia_n who_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o blood_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a die_v of_o drunkenness_n other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v hannibal_n poison_v himself_o say_v justin_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n say_v plutarch_n but_o this_o author_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n and_o thereby_o procure_v his_o dissolution_n the_o same_o writer_n set_v down_o the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o romulus_n and_o scipio_n africanus_n and_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n be_v uncertain_o report_v athenâ—us_o say_v of_o plato_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o louse_n by_o his_o frequent_a eat_n of_o fig_n which_o he_o so_o exceed_o love_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o some_o say_v aristotle_n drown_v himself_o in_o euripus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v other_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o poison_v himself_o but_o some_o affirm_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o philosopher_n but_o die_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o laertius_n nor_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o life_n in_o plutarch_n without_o two_o or_o three_o death_n as_o a_o med._n learned_a man_n have_v observe_v to_o pass_v to_o other_o historian_n from_o who_o we_o may_v think_v to_o have_v better_a and_o certain_a information_n antiochus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n die_v three_o several_a death_n 1_o sy_n in_o his_o bed_n at_o babylon_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 16._o two_o he_o be_v stone_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n 2_o mac._n 1._o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o die_v on_o the_o mountain_n by_o a_o fall_n out_o of_o his_o chariot_n 2_o mac._n 9_o 28._o there_o be_v different_a report_n concern_v iulian_n death_n but_o the_o respective_a historian_n be_v confident_a in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n say_v socrates_n by_o a_o daemon_n say_v callistus_n who_o write_v in_o verse_n of_o the_o war_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o die_v by_o a_o stroke_n which_o a_o christian_a soldier_n give_v he_o according_a to_o sozomen_n but_o none_o know_v whence_o that_o stroke_n come_v according_a to_o theodoret._n eusebius_n and_o zosimus_n speak_v diverse_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a procopius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o justinian_n contrary_a to_o what_o all_o other_o historian_n do_v and_o before_o this_o we_o find_v the_o father_n differ_v about_o the_o character_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theodoret_n say_v he_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n but_o that_o be_v reprimand_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o thereupon_o bring_v she_o out_o and_o expose_v she_o to_o any_o one_o but_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o and_o practise_v all_o obscenity_n and_o lewdness_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o woman_n the_o person_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n george_n be_v a_o cappadocian_n tribune_n a_o great_a hero_n and_o at_o last_o a_o martyr_n say_v some_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n say_v a_o three_o sort_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o our_o own_o british_a concern_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n very_o dark_a and_o uncertain_a nothing_o be_v tolerable_o relate_v of_o this_o country_n till_o julius_n caesar_n time_n and_o then_o and_o afterward_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o we_o can_v look_v no_o where_o but_o thing_n be_v diverse_o report_v great_a man_n die_v several_a death_n and_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o person_n be_v various_o represent_v king_n edward_n surname_v ironsides_n his_o death_n be_v four_o or_o five_o way_n relate_v in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n some_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o die_v of_o famine_n by_o force_n other_o that_o he_o voluntary_o famish_a himself_o some_o say_v he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o pole-axe_n on_o his_o head_n other_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o scotland_n and_o there_o expire_v concern_v king_n henry_n the_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o other_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o pleurisy_n by_o other_o that_o a_o palsy_n and_o cramp_n take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o confident_o report_v his_o death_n be_v by_o st._n anthony_n fire_n yea_o our_o writer_n be_v often_o gross_o mistake_v about_o matter_n of_o very_a late_a occurrence_n as_o baker_n heylin_n fuâ—â—er_n profess_v historian_n tell_v we_o that_o richard_n sutton_n a_o single_a man_n found_v the_o hospital_n at_o the_o charterhouse_n whereas_o his_o christian_a name_n be_v thomas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o marry_a man._n so_o mr._n hooker_n die_v in_o holy_a celibacy_n say_v gauden_n and_o fuller_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v to_o be_v too_o true_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o palpable_a mistake_v and_o misreport_v in_o
history_n both_o domestieâ—_n and_o foreign_a all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o study_n complain_v and_o that_o just_o of_o the_o erroneous_a misrepresentation_n of_o passage_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o historian_n and_o of_o our_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n because_o god_n himself_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o surâ—â—_n ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v no_o testimony_n so_o strong_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o most_o just_o challenge_v yea_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o assent_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n which_o this_o book_n have_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v and_o six_o we_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a basis_n of_o our_o belief_n even_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a improbability_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o many_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o passage_n and_o story_n as_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a which_o they_o observe_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n custom_n art_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o thence_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v nor_o distinguish_v between_o those_o time_n and_o these_o which_o be_v exceed_o different_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o see_v other_o thing_n now_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v extant_a which_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o do_v and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o occur_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o very_a 11._o solid_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v defend_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n whereof_o whatever_n be_v strange_a be_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n show_v that_o though_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o many_o gross_a mistake_v and_o error_n be_v intermingle_v the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o change_v since_o those_o thing_n happen_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o when_o we_o find_v several_a strange_a unusual_a and_o surprise_v matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impute_v this_o to_o the_o antientness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o we_o now_o live_v in_o if_o we_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v 4_o or_o 5000_o year_n ago_o for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v new_a thing_n when_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v so_o vast_o increase_v when_o the_o difference_n of_o clime_n produce_v such_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n when_o casualty_n necessity_n industry_n wit_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o new_a occurrence_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o it_o will_v dispel_v our_o vain_a scruple_n and_o disbelief_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v the_o former_a consideration_n will_v thorough_o extirpate_v they_o i._n e._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attompt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v yet_o further_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v all_o along_o the_o particular_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o general_a part_n first_o torah_n the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o nebiim_v the_o prophet_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n all_o which_o make_v the_o second_o volume_n then_o the_o chetubim_n the_o holy_a writer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiaste_n esther_n daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n chronicle_n and_o these_o make_v the_o three_o volume_n the_o book_n of_o this_o last_o rank_n be_v write_v say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o their_o sense_n remain_v perfect_a and_o entire_a all_o the_o while_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o dictate_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a jew_n think_v nothing_o to_o be_v right_a prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v in_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rabbinical_a conceit_n and_o hereby_o they_o strike_v david_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o yet_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 24._o 44._o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o these_o last_o comprise_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o
i_o find_v it_o be_v yea_o flat_o deny_v by_o aben_n ezra_n and_o pererius_n and_o late_o by_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n a_o very_a little_a portion_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o certain_a public_a scribe_n or_o register_n that_o pen_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sort_n of_o abbreviate_a notary_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n who_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o to_o amplify_v or_o abridge_v the_o public_a record_n he_o thence_o groundless_o infer_v there_o be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o please_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o paradox_n of_o his_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o particular_a penman_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o indict_v they_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a character_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o alone_o make_v they_o authentic_a after_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o certain_a know_v who_o pen_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v well_o know_v and_o particular_o there_o be_v very_a convince_a proof_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 16._o 31._o &_o 24._o 27._o where_o by_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o consequent_o thereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o more_o express_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n by_o our_o same_o infallible_a master_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o these_o book_n be_v read_v moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 26._o 22._o plain_o signify_v that_o as_o those_o book_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o prophet_n name_n be_v they_o so_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o i_o think_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o man_n before_o name_v against_o this_o i_o forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o and_o to_o return_v particular_a answer_n to_o they_o because_o this_o be_v so_o late_o do_v by_o pentateuchi_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr clerk_n and_o because_o another_o religion_n learned_a frenchman_n have_v laudable_o perform_v this_o task_n especial_o he_o have_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o great_a success_n attack_v spinosa_n a_o jew_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o birth_n but_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a by_o profession_n but_o a_o derider_n of_o both_o we_o may_v also_o find_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v general_o borrow_a from_o aben_n ezra_n refute_v with_o great_a clearness_n by_o the_o bible_n learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o those_o few_o objector_n and_o those_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o we_o as_o to_o that_o common_a scruple_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o it_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n write_v not_o those_o book_n or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o last_o of_o they_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n may_v foresee_v and_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o this_o book_n however_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v here_o for_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v affix_v by_o joshua_n or_o afterward_o by_o ezra_n who_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n likewise_o and_o who_o revise_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o insert_v some_o thing_n into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o then_o the_o foresay_a objection_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n wâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n except_v that_o little_a addition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v write_v by_o moses_n these_o be_v his_o authentic_a record_n consist_v chief_o of_o history_n which_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o occurrence_n of_o about_o 2400_o year_n and_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n under_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a monument_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n next_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a history_n write_v by_o joshua_n the_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o moses_n famous_a successor_n who_o very_a name_n without_o doubt_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o those_o of_o hunniades_n and_o scanderbag_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o turk_n here_o he_o admirable_o describe_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o martial_a achievement_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o at_o length_n their_o victory_n over_o they_o here_o be_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o their_o conquest_n over_o those_o king_n and_o country_n this_o book_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o the_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o several_a tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o short_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o must_v not_o now_o give_v you_o by_o retail_n there_o be_v abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n repeat_v instance_n of_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o here_o be_v in_o the_o large_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o joshua_n and_o his_o action_n a_o exact_a character_n of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n a_o ruler_n a_o general_n who_o ought_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n by_o his_o constant_a sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n valour_n and_o prowess_n by_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n policy_n and_o conduct_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a success_n which_o 6._o be_v so_o much_o require_v in_o a_o general_n crown_v all_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n death_n till_o the_o death_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n joshua_n in_o all_o about_o eighteen_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o age_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v
omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o this_o evangelist_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o soar_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o eagle_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o bold_a heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o open_o confront_v that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n and_o excellency_n which_o mensal_n luther_n express_v thus_o after_o his_o plain_a way_n every_o word_n in_o john_n weigh_v two_o tun_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n i_o may_v note_v this_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n that_o christ_n or_o other_o speak_v for_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o one_o represent_v they_o in_o term_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o deliver_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o even_o that_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o concern_v st._n john_n particular_o i_o remark_n this_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n i._n e._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v rational_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o interpret_v the_o other_o evangelist_n by_o he_o namely_o where_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v for_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o observe_v what_o exception_n unbelieving_a man_n have_v make_v against_o any_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n where_o those_o matter_n be_v concern_v this_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o consult_v the_o respective_a place_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a survey_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_n this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v here_o in_o pursuance_n of_o our_o grand_a undertake_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o choice_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o action_n the_o doctrine_n the_o miracle_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n all_o of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o brief_a and_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o utmost_a esteem_n of_o they_o nothing_o more_o large_o say_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o what_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o viz._n their_o choose_n mathias_n into_o iudas_n room_n their_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentâ—cost_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n visible_o descend_v upon_o they_o their_o determination_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o interest_v this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o its_o happy_a progress_n and_o success_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n it_o encounter_v with_o of_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o their_o disputation_n conference_n apology_n prayer_n sermon_n worship_n discipline_n church-government_n miracle_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a age_n in_o a_o word_n here_o we_o may_v find_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a usefulness_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n and_o achievement_n of_o those_o most_o eminent_a apostles_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o large_o here_o be_v relate_v the_o conversion_n travel_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o for_o st._n â—uke_n be_v st._n paul_n companion_n all_o along_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o give_v we_o the_o full_a narrative_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n namely_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o new_a testament_n consist_v likewise_o of_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v pious_a discourse_n occasional_o write_v more_o full_o to_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o confute_v some_o grow_a error_n to_o compose_v difference_n and_o schism_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o persecution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v several_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n write_v to_o they_o and_o so_o supply_v their_o presence_n by_o these_o epistle_n to_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v write_v either_o to_o whole_a church_n viz._n of_o believe_a gentile_n i._n e._n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o jewish_a race_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n or_o of_o believe_v jew_n whole_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o they_o be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a profound_a discourse_n on_o such_o subject_n as_o these_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o rejection_n notwithstanding_o those_o prerogative_n the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o election_n and_o free_a grace_n the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n christian_a liberty_n scandal_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o of_o moses_n can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o merit_n alone_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n he_o add_v exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n of_o life_n and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a it_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o in_o our_o manner_n it_o decide_v some_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o withal_o it_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o indispensable_a office_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o peloponneâ—us_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o morea_n and_o cenchrea_n which_o you_o read_v of_o rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 19_o 18._o be_v the_o station_n of_o ship_n for_o this_o maritime_a city_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a town_n from_o it_o to_o the_o convert_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n fame_v for_o its_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o surname_v the_o rich_a as_o thucydides_n say_v â—ea_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n the_o apostle_n here_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v against_o the_o unsound_a persuasion_n and_o vicious_a practice_n which_o he_o observe_v among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n his_o design_n be_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o to_o their_o schism_n and_o dissension_n their_o idolatrous_a communion_n their_o unseemly_a habit_n their_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o assembly_n their_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n their_o toleration_n of_o incest_n and_o the_o like_a scandalous_a behaviour_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o considerable_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o marriage_n divorce_n virginity_n eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n christian_a liberty_n go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n
close_a of_o it_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o evince_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o these_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a book_n be_v the_o true_a pandect_n indeed_o the_o book_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o treat_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a collection_n of_o write_n under_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n because_o they_o be_v our_o infallible_a rule_n and_o sure_a guide_n to_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n here_o and_o of_o the_o most_o eligible_a hereafter_o if_o this_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_a i_o despair_v of_o ever_o tell_v you_o what_o will_n chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v king_n 4._o 32._o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judeu._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstated_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v question_v and_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o wherefore_o the_o four_o general_n undertake_v which_o i_o propound_v be_v this_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o the_o prefection_n of_o scripture_n be_v unshaken_a first_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o book_n mention_v or_o quote_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o jasher_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a volume_n but_o now_o be_v lose_v among_o the_o father_n corinth_n st._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v of_o this_o opinion_n bellarmine_n and_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o yea_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o our_o whitaker_n incline_v this_o way_n and_o drusius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v that_o there_o any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n miss_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v ground_n to_o complain_v of_o a_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o book_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o be_o to_o undertake_v here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o be_v real_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v not_o defective_a that_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o maim_a and_o imperfect_a first_o as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v in_o exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o some_o fancy_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o we_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o collection_n or_o volume_n of_o those_o several_a injunction_n and_o institution_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deâ—t_n 31._o 9_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o some_o be_v this_o that_o these_o law_n be_v call_v a_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a afterward_o that_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o write_v by_o the_o hebrew_n second_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v now_o want_v the_o answer_v give_v by_o some_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apocrypbal_a author_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o though_o this_o way_n of_o solution_n be_v tolerable_a when_o make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o some_o other_o book_n hereafter_o mention_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o use_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o test._n learned_a english_a rabbi_n that_o moses_n refer_v here_o to_o himself_o and_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n for_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o amalek_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o book_n of_o direction_n write_v by_o moses_n for_o ioshua_n manage_v of_o the_o war_n after_o he_o thus_o this_o learned_a writer_n make_v this_o book_n only_o to_o be_v of_o private_a use_n and_o dictate_v by_o a_o ordinary_a not_o a_o divine_a spirit_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o though_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v hereby_o but_o from_o what_o i_o shall_v propound_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v find_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v be_v one_o of_o the_o receive_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o deserve_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o recount_v those_o warlike_a erterprise_n which_o those_o heroic_a spirit_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v famous_a for_o or_o milchamoth_n jehovah_n the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a wonderful_a and_o renown_a war_n for_o perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v here_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n to_o augment_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n fight_v by_o the_o valiant_a jew_n to_o any_o one_o that_o consult_v the_o text_n together_o with_o the_o 26_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o judge_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o moses_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o can_v write_v this_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o undoubted_o write_v the_o book_n of_o number_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o inspire_a person_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v before_o ezra_n it_o be_v likely_a revise_v this_o book_n add_v this_o of_o what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o at_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n and_o to_o give_v yet_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o scruple_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o translate_v the_o text_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diceture_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n he_o here_o foretell_v that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a how_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o solemn_a time_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n than_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o then_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o these_o two_o verse_n not_o as_o cite_v
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
use_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o haste_n whereby_o some_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v unite_v be_v sever_v and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la the_o one_a verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o many_o other_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o alter_v as_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n show_v we_o may_v take_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o chapter_n sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nor_o will_v this_o change_a or_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n this_o remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o change_v and_o the_o â—esign_n of_o my_o present_a enterprise_n be_v to_o assert_v this_o and_o to_o evince_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o absolute_o authentic_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o lucin._n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v alter_v and_o amend_v by_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o diligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a may_v find_v out_o what_o be_v genuine_a some_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n have_v cause_v some_o literal_a fault_n but_o then_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a they_o relate_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o spinoza_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v 9_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o variety_n of_o reading_n about_o the_o moral_a document_n which_o may_v render_v they_o obscure_v and_o dubious_a wherefore_o our_o assertion_n still_o remain_v impregnable_a and_o unshaken_a that_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v speak_v it_o a_o most_o consummate_v work_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a address_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o admire_v and_o value_v this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o complete_a to_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o constant_o to_o read_v peruse_v and_o study_v these_o holy_a write_n the_o law_n of_o that_o vile_a impostor_n mahomet_n be_v style_v the_o alcoran_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o sacred_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n deserve_v that_o respect_n from_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mikra_fw-mi i._n e._n lectionem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o because_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v to_o be_v universal_o peruse_v revolve_v and_o search_v into_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o author_n such_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o useful_a knowledge_n whether_o secular_a or_o religious_a especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v someways_o helpful_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n that_o be_v trifle_v vain_a and_o useless_a other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o or_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n forthwith_o and_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o only_a book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o serious_a perusal_n behold_v here_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o write_n any_o where_o like_o these_o none_o can_v afford_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o volume_n moses_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n david_n and_o solomon_n king_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n priest_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fitherman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hence_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o these_o message_n deliver_v by_o different_a ambassador_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o store_n of_o good_a author_n have_v no_o regard_n for_o this_o excellent_a book_n and_o never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o now_o for_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scholarship_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o learning_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o book_n be_v fraught_v with_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o choice_a art_n and_o science_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a use_n tâ—at_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n he_o be_v no_o antiquary_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n he_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o important_a transaction_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v no_o statesman_n or_o politician_n who_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o law_n which_o be_v find_v here_o he_o be_v no_o right_a natural_a philosopher_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o origin_n and_o make_v of_o this_o mundane_a system_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mosaic_a physiology_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v no_o accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n or_o rhetorician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o philological_a learning_n which_o these_o write_n afford_v and_o chief_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o admirable_a rule_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o daily_a and_o frequent_o let_v this_o holy_a book_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n though_o you_o have_v often_o peruse_v it_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o talm._n for_o you_o will_v thereby_o receive_v infinite_a advantage_n there_o be_v ever_o something_o gain_v by_o a_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v read_v of_o it_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v discover_v or_o the_o old_a be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v we_o either_o know_v more_o or_o know_v better_o than_o we_o do_v before_o that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o
testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v unknown_a and_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v how_o many_o the_o sibylls_n or_o their_o write_n be_v and_o as_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n these_o be_v uncertain_o deliver_v nor_o do_v we_o well_o know_v their_o name_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o cumaea_n in_o virgil_n be_v put_v for_o cumana_n and_o other_o mistake_v there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n be_v various_a concern_v these_o thing_n their_o name_n and_o verse_n be_v often_o confound_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o even_o by_o oâ—â—c_fw-fr those_o who_o have_v with_o great_a eagerness_n maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sibylls_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v what_o and_o how_o many_o these_o prophetic_a person_n be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o live_v and_o in_o what_o country_n they_o weâ—e_v breed_v some_o say_v there_o be_v only_o one_o they_o think_v it_o be_v with_o thâ—_n sibylls_n as_n with_o thâ—_n jupiters_n and_o hercules_n and_o other_o god_n who_o be_v many_o and_o yet_o but_o one._n divinatione_fw-la boisardus_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o sibyl_n travel_v into_o divers_a country_n and_o take_v her_o name_n from_o the_o different_a place_n she_o leâ—t_v her_o verse_n in_o and_o so_o a_o latâ—_n author_n petit._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sibyl_n there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o prophetess_n say_v martianus_n capella_n three_o say_v 5._o pliny_n four_o say_v aelian_a seven_o say_v exercitat_fw-la salmasiâ—s_n lactamius_fw-la out_o of_o varro_n that_o great_a roman_a antiquary_n conclude_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o and_o name_n they_o thus_o the_o delphic_a who_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n the_o cumane_a the_o cumaean_a the_o hellespontiack_n or_o trojan_a the_o lesbick_a or_o jabyck_n the_o phrygian_a the_o tiburtine_n the_o persian_a or_o chaldaean_a sibyl_n other_o add_v two_o more_o viz._n epiroâ—iâ—k_n and_o egyptian_a and_o make_v they_o a_o complete_a dozen_o thus_o the_o reckon_a be_v not_o alike_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o many_o the_o sibylls_n or_o their_o write_n be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o one_o if_o author_n please_v or_o they_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o more_o as_o the_o way_n at_o some_o coffee_n house_n now_o be_v to_o deal_v out_o pamphlet_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v they_o on_o this_o account_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o book_n be_v they_o more_o or_o few_o be_v own_v as_o to_o the_o main_a by_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n to_o be_v true_a and_o see_v they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o modern_n who_o have_v reject_v these_o witness_n we_o may_v with_o reference_n to_o they_o take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n of_o a_o late_a 11._o learned_a writer_n who_o himself_o be_v partly_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n he_o complain_v of_o very_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o set_v against_o it_o than_o christian_n themselves_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v searce_o any_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v christ_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o many_o even_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v yea_o utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o annul_v this_o be_v a_o very_a deplorable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o most_o true_a in_o several_a instance_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n which_o josephus_n give_v but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o be_v as_o signal_n a_o one_o as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v name_v for_o the_o sibylls_n verse_n be_v very_o express_a attestation_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o great_a undertake_n yet_o how_o strange_o do_v christian_n man_n endeavour_v to_o enfeeble_v yea_o to_o baffle_v and_o subvert_v these_o testimonial_n concern_v our_o lord_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o jew_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o heretical_a christian_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o objection_n they_o invent_v against_o they_o yea_o a_o late_a gallaeus_n writer_n pronounce_v these_o sibylls_n to_o be_v mad_a and_o frentick_a people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o say_v when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o remarkable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pagan_n be_v it_o not_o unpardonable_a ingratitude_n thus_o to_o vilisie_n and_o reject_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o vile_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o those_o very_a shameful_a one_o too_o to_o disprove_v that_o plain_a evidence_n which_o these_o sibylls_n bring_v and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n to_o that_o repeat_v testimony_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o it_o in_o short_a the_o pagan_n have_v their_o temple_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o sibylls_n book_n in_o these_o be_v discover_v the_o council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sibylls_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o their_o name_n be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o these_o be_v express_o foretold_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o many_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o gentile_n be_v pre-admonished_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v be_v fortify_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n by_o what_o they_o deliver_v they_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a suffrage_n for_o christianity_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v their_o write_n to_o be_v authentic_a record_n though_o now_o some_o be_v please_v to_o slight_a and_o vilify_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v it_o and_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o as_o such_o especial_o since_o the_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v till_o they_o can_v produce_v better_a reason_n against_o these_o testimonial_n i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o and_o reasonable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o particular_a unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v real_o true_a as_o to_o his_o birth_n they_o attest_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o the_o general_a tax_n or_o enrol_a the_o wonderful_a star_n the_o murder_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n then_o as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o action_n abgarus_n letter_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n what_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v consider_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a and_o the_o earthquake_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o heathen_a writer_n have_v thus_o premise_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a kind_n between_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o this_o i_o will_v now_o whole_o insist_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o treat_v of_o this_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o witness_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n pagan_n and_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o peâ—son_n of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o â—minent_a circumstance_n of_o this_o person_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v real_o true_a first_o the_o pagan_a historian_n present_v we_o with_o his_o name_n tacitus_n tell_v how_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o
of_o the_o pure_a hebrew_n text_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o anab_n find_v the_o mule_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o cause_v the_o first_o engender_v of_o horse_n and_o she-ass_n together_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d that_o unnatural_a breed_n of_o creature_n call_v mule_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incestuous_a stock_n himself_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o learned_a may_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o probability_n that_o homer_n eneti_n from_o who_o come_v the_o race_n of_o wild_a mule_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o corrupt_o name_v from_o this_o anah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n express_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a history_n take_v notice_n even_o of_o small_a occurrence_n and_o thereby_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o full_a and_o particular_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a other_o author_n have_v attempt_v to_o discover_v this_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o science_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o herodotus_n diodorus_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n plutarch_n porphyrius_n tully_n varro_n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o these_o foresay_a writer_n poly_n do_v virgil_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pitiful_a short_a account_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o other_o useful_a thing_n among_o men._n saturn_n ceres_n pallas_n and_o other_o god_n and_o goddess_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v feign_a antiquity_n unless_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o under_o those_o disguise_a name_n point_n at_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o inspire_a book_n hence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o write_n the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a author_n have_v borrow_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o art_n and_o profession_n receive_v their_o improvement_n and_o perfection_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o early_a posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v find_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o little_a and_o mean_a thing_n i_o know_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o great_a critic_n take_v notice_n of_o sometime_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n about_o in_o other_o author_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o we_o read_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o let_v i_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n they_o borrow_v from_o none_o but_o other_o writer_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o writer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v show_v themselves_o not_o backward_o in_o imitate_v other_o that_o write_v before_o they_o or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d term_n of_o filch_n from_o they_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o poet_n all_o the_o greek_a one_o take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o homer_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o filcher_n no_o less_o than_o they_o for_o you_o may_v descry_v poâ—tick_a theft_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v steal_v from_o a_o ancient_a poet_n orpheus_n beside_o that_o he_o borrow_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o that_o poem_n from_o dares_n the_o phrygian_a and_o dicâ—ys_v the_o cretian_a who_o write_v before_o he_o of_o the_o trojan_a war._n nay_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o poem_n form_n corinnus_n a_o trojan_a poet_n scholar_n of_o palamedes_n and_o as_o for_o aristophanes_n he_o borrow_v much_o from_o euripides_n as_o a_o observant_a eye_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a poet_n they_o have_v particular_a author_n in_o who_o step_n they_o tread_v virgil_n in_o his_o eclogue_n and_o bucolic_n strive_v to_o resemble_v theocritus_n in_o his_o goorgick_n hesiod_n and_o aratus_n and_o in_o his_o aeneid_n homer_n horace_n write_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_a lyric_n and_o the_o he_o call_v these_o imitator_n servum_fw-la pecus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v anacreon_n and_o especial_o pindar_n plauâ—us_n and_o tcrence_n be_v emulator_n of_o epicharmus_n and_o menander_n in_o brief_a aelian_a and_o other_o look_v upon_o all_o poet_n after_o homer_n to_o be_v but_o his_o ape_n among_o orator_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o borrow_v or_o steal_v from_o one_o another_o as_o tully_n from_o demosthenes_n and_o he_o from_o pericles_n and_o this_o last_o from_o pisistratus_n in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o seneca_n frank_o confess_v it_o 16._o if_o any_o of_o the_o moralist_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a say_v i_o make_v it_o i_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o for_o use_v several_a of_o epicurus_n sentence_n and_o that_o very_o frequent_o before_o he_o plato_n steal_v from_o heraclitus_n pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n say_v hesychius_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 11._o athenaeus_n the_o great_a part_n of_o plato_n dialogue_n be_v take_v from_o aristippus_n and_o antislhenes_n among_o the_o historian_n there_o be_v the_o same_o trade_n carry_v on_o justin_n be_v a_o downright_a plagiary_n take_v all_o from_o trogus_n pompeius_n apion_n transcribe_v many_o entire_a sentence_n and_o other_o considerable_a passage_n out_o of_o polybius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o belong_v to_o those_o person_n but_o set_v they_o down_o as_o his_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v style_v by_o scaliger_n alienorum_fw-la laborum_fw-la fucus_fw-la a_o drone_n that_o live_v upon_o other_o labour_n solinus_z almost_o transcribe_v pliny_n his_o polyhistor_n be_v but_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o other_n be_v natural_a history_n and_o pliny_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n greek_z and_o latin_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n eusebius_n take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o julius_n africanus_n a_o excellent_a writer_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a chronologer_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la into_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o canon_n law_n balsamon_n all_o along_o transcribe_v zonaras_n on_o the_o council_n in_o medic_n avicenna_n borrow_v from_o galen_n and_o galen_n from_o hypocrates_n so_o in_o divinity_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o constant_a lmitator_n or_o transcriber_n rather_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o oâ—cumâ—nius_n take_v from_o he_o very_o large_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o modern_a writer_n and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o too_o we_o may_v espy_v the_o same_o thing_n practise_v by_o they_o tasso_n be_v behold_v to_o virgil_n for_o much_o of_o his_o model_n and_o character_n galatinus_n steal_v all_o from_o porchetus_n a_o franciscan_a from_o a_o carthusian_n monk_n isidore_n clarius_n transcribe_v whole_a page_n out_o of_o sebastian_n munster_n and_o we_o know_v of_o a_o learned_a english_a paraphra_v and_o annotator_n who_o have_v often_o confer_v note_n with_o a_o belgic_a one_o you_o will_v find_v mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jay_n complain_v that_o bishop_n walton_n steal_v from_o he_o his_o polyglott_n thus_o the_o best_a author_n be_v behold_v to_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o sometime_o and_o you_o can_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o borrow_v of_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n both_o because_o they_o have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v on_o the_o subject_a and_o also_o sometime_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n this_o then_o be_v a_o epidemic_a fault_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o part_n guilty_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o a_o book_n and_o of_o author_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v happen_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o write_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o to_o a_o great_a
out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o propose_v to_o be_v insert_v there_o afterward_o the_o plain_a answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n together_o with_o that_o of_o joshua_n where_o be_v relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n i._n e._n the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o remember_v and_o record_v what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o insert_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n in_o judge_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n another_o book_n say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n mention_v in_o josh._n 10._o 13._o &_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a hebrew_a doctor_n say_v they_o have_v find_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n call_v jasherim_n recti_fw-la justi._n but_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o dr._n lightfoot_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v little_a foundation_n for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o particular_a narrative_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o all_o ioshua_n war_n or_o the_o war_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v register_v there_o this_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a 18._o grotius_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o triumphal_a poem_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o verse_n sake_n contract_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ingenious_a yet_o it_o want_v solidity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n will_v be_v twice_o mention_v i._n e._n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o its_o abbreviate_v form_n the_o learned_a â—_o jewish_a historian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o bid_v fair_a for_o truth_n who_o â—aith_v by_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v certain_a record_n keep_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n on_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o law_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n i._n e._n set_v up_o of_o archery_n and_o maintain_v military_a exercise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o jewish_a annal_n be_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n i._n e._n rect_v this_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o probable_a reason_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v by_o all_o person_n reckon_v as_o a_o very_a faithful_a and_o authentic_a account_n of_o all_o those_o event_n and_o occurrence_n which_o it_o record_v it_o be_v compose_v with_o great_a uprightness_n and_o truth_n thence_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iasher_n book_n or_o chronicle_n and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o jasher_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thâ—_n seventy_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_a it_o will_v â—urther_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o iasher_n book_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a book_n a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o inspire_a person_n but_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a civil_a annal_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v infer_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n that_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o this_o day_n miss_v again_o some_o reckon_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 22._o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v lose_v but_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o by_o thoâ—â—_n word_n be_v plain_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o that_o king_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n be_v â—_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o day_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a passage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n and_o isaiah_n be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o have_v write_v his_o act_n first_o and_o last_o because_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o six_o chapter_n relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v v_o 1._o so_o that_o something_o of_o what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o in_o his_o time_n be_v here_o record_v this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o scruple_n about_o that_o place_n also_o some_o will_v infer_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n bâ—cause_fw-mi there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o david_n '_o s_z act_n be_v write_v but_o no_o such_o inference_n can_v rational_o be_v make_v only_o this_o we_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o nathan_n and_o gad_n as_o well_o as_o samuel_n compile_v the_o history_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o last_o and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o three_o different_a book_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v that_o those_o two_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v partly_o by_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o book_n relate_v thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o nathan_n and_o partly_o by_o gad_n two_o eminent_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o who_o survive_v samuel_n then_o as_o to_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o solomon_n act_n be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n hebr._n dibrim_n the_o word_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o day_n of_o nathan_n of_o which_o before_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o last_o be_v call_v midrash_n the_o story_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophet_n iddo_n chap._n 13._o v._n 22._o and_o as_o to_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o where_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n and_o of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v rehoboam_n act_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v relate_v to_o these_o book_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a book_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o individual_a part_n of_o the_o story_n viz._n concern_v solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n be_v quote_v which_o these_o particular_a person_n here_o name_v write_v you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o this_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o sundry_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n gad_n ahijah_n iddo_n shemaiah_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v general_o know_v by_o these_o name_n but_o when_o those_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v particucular_o insert_v and_o write_v by_o samuel_n himself_o or_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n be_v quote_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a book_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o such_o a_o history_n and_o write_v by_o such_o particular_a person_n who_o altogether_o make_v up_o that_o
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2